dead weak 2. But you will say all the world want it and yet few in the world shall ever have any share there therefore all them in the world that hunger after all that good that is in him they may now in the absence of it content themselves with it that there 't is in him for them for the Lord fills the hungry and so hungry as 't is not something or other that they pick out but all Christ and all of that is in Christ now is the season to eat if bread and hunger meet now satisfie your self 2 Cor. 12. 9. Paul prayed and the Lord denyed yet now the Lord bid him feed on his Grace so that when thy heart asks what hast thou to do with him when so vile answer Yet the Lord hath all and I want him and hunger after him Take heed of despising his Grace if thou hast no hunger the Lord be merciful to thee 3. If you have so contented your selves with him as now you place all your felicity in him to this end to receive life from him as a man satisfies himself with bread that he may have life for as I would not damp the Faâ—th of the Elect no more would I patronize the sloth of the wicked Many a man it may be may say I have nothing in my self and all is in Christ and comfort himself there and so fall asleep hands off and touch not this Ark lest the Lord slay thee a christ of clouts would serve your turn as well Run not to this Temple to make it a Denn of your thievish heart no do you so content or will you so content your selves with him as to account your selves happy here that all the world is Dung in respect of this and this you do to suck and receive more from Christ and so to be like him now hold here and live here and rejoyce here for ever Phil. 3. 9 10 11. Isai. 12. 2 3. First The Lord is my Song and Salvation therefore we will draw hence if the Lord gives nothing yet I have it in him if he gives any thing the honour shall be given to him Oh take this course 1. Lest you lose Christ and all too 2. Lest the Lord ever keep you short in a complaining condition 3. That you may be every day and moment in Heaven and win the Crown from every Hypocrite who knows not what this life in Christ means 4. That the Lord may be your glory for he is not only the glory of God but of his people Israel too 5. That you may love your selves the lesse and the Lord the more SECT V. HEnce see a necessity of seeing knowing Christ before a man can believe or if ever the soul believe for if Faith closeth with the person of the Lord Jesus the same Faith must first see that person If it takes the Bride-groom himself it must see and know him first Did you ever see any espoused together that did not first see and know each other the eye must first see my meaning is there must precede this act of the understanding to see Christ before a man can close with Christ by his will for I aim not at this whether it goes before in time but in order of nature it does precede and absolutely necessary it is hence Iohn 6. 40. He that seeth and believeth in the Son hath eternal life this is so necessary to Faith that Faith it self puts on this name Isai. 53. 11. By his knowledg Luke 19. 41. Oh that thou hadst known Isai. 46. 22. Look unto me and be saved And hence unbelief in Scripture is exprest by being blinded Rom. 11. 7 8. for though Christ be absent from us on earth yet that 's the excellency of faith it makes things absent present and sees unseen things Heb. 11. 1. Iohn 8. 56. Abraham saw my day and that 's the wonderment of Saints there is light in Gosben when all Egypt is dark when others are blind they see Isai. 60. 1 2. What is this knowledg or seeing of the Lord I make this question partly because this is the first chief Evangelical work as it appears to us nay indeed 't is in a manner all hence Mat. 11. 27. I thank thee thou hast hid these things c. If this be right Faith is right c. And if this be not a mans Faith is but a Fancy and a mans Sanctification and Reformation hopes desires are but the works of death and darknesse if this Sun be not risen And partly also because all the policy and power of Satan is to blind the eye here for then he knowes men will stumble at every step 2 Cor. 4. 4. He will help to beleeve and joy in beleeving and reformation after thaâ— joy that a man might content himself with this joy and Faith and look not after the sight of Christ. And if I was to leave the world I should leave this to be thought of as Christ told the woman of Samaria Ye worship whom ye know not so men beleeve in whom they know not and pray to one whom they know not and depend on whom they see not and hence do not wonder at an adulterous generation rising up that deny all evidencing of a mans justification from his sanctification and that 't is but a fâ—ding thing because they never felt what it meant because they never knew what the Lord Jesus meant and therefore listen to it I say therefore first what this knowledge is not for every man hath some knowledge 1. There is a knowledge of the Lord Jesus by report the fame of a man may come where himself is not seen so of Christ there may be a fame spread of him and of some excellencies in him where he is not savingly known and this is not seeing of Christ for a man may live and die a damned creature with this knowledge The Samaritans had some knowledge by report of the Messiah Iohn 4. 25. When he is come he will tell us all things so many among us hear that Christ is come and risen and glorisied and the Saviour of the world and of sinners c. But how come they to know this By way of tradition and report only I confesse this knowledge may be a means in the Elect to bring them to saving knowledge as in the Qâ—een of Sheba that heard Solomons fame and the Disciples Iohn 1. Come and see But Reprobates are not drawn by it as Herod Luke 23. 8. heard many things of Christ but never saw him till he came to judge him So here because they can live well without Christ hence rest content with the bare report Whereas they that had diseases heard of his fame and came to see Jesus 2. There is a knowledg of Christ from his works as we know what Trade and what Artificers many men be because these are external things yet know not the man so there is a knowledg of Christ by his works
73 74. So that if you will not believe man yet believe God and if you will not believe his Word yet his Oath Oh but many good Christians find no such thing But is it so as they find it indeed Either then they are no Christians or else the Lord is forsworn Thirdly That by the inward principle of Spirit and Graces our lamp burns and shines our actions issue The Spirit enables a man to know hence the act flows he doth know the Lord. The Spirit enables inwardly for to love the Lord and hence it doth love him That as Christ saith a good tree brings forth good fruit from an inward sap received from the root and by abiding on the root So here 1. Those that are renewed to Adams image in their measure have according to that measure power to act or in those Graces there is power to act for he had power so to do Every creature in the world had a Law of Nature to carry them to their end and so were carried to it But Adam had a Law of Divinity whereby he being a cause by Counsel was enabled by God to carry himself toward his end Now we are renewed to that image in part Eph. 4. 24. I know there is difference between Adams power to act which had no Faith ours that hath And do not think that this doth advance nature the power of man no more than the execution of the Promise of the Covenant of Grace doth destroy Grace and advance nature For the writing again the Law in our hearts is that which this Covenant promiseth nay this doth honour the riches of Grace that a man being under the power of sin and cannot get deliverance the Lord should now give an humble conquering Spirit never a precious heart but will be thankful for it 2. Because the Graces in us are received from the Lord Jesus his fulness Iohn 1. 16. Now the Graces in Christ are not dead but living are not weak but powerful the Spirit of Grace 't is now triumphing in him 't is so in us only 't is in him in the highest degree in us in a lower And therein consists our likeness to Christ 2 Cor. 3. 18. And to deny this is to deface the Image of the Lord Jesus and this is part of the Beauty and Glory of Christ hence to deny this is to obscure the glory of the Lord Jesus Without Christ a Christian can do nothing but how doth Christ do all by the Spirit without Graces I speak not of Conversion where 't is without Graces as causes No truly as he acts so we act in part Unless any will say we have not received grace for grace or are in no measure like the image of Christ. 3. If the first Adam hath conveyed to all his members a power of corruption then the second Adam also a power of Godliness contrary to that 2. Tim. 3. 5. yet in measure still so as the Apostle saith we can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth 2 Cor. 13. 8. But what measure of power is it I know no man that can from any ground limit the measure of it For it may be in some men in greater power in some men in less in the same man at one time in a greater measure at another time less If one ask of trees what measure of fruit they can bring forth we cannot tell because sometime more sometime less and the same tree more one year than another and more at one time of the year then another for they have their winter season Only this whereas before conversion he is stark dead to act now he is alive and is not dead And if a man should after conversion be but in the next disposition to receive Grace then how could one Christian be more grown and stronger in Grace in his inner man than another I know not any to question this only I speak it to cut off their carnal hopes that think Christ is theirs when they have nothing can do nothing and sleightly say he must do all I cannot I tell you the Saints can they cannot but love the Lord and choose the Lord. c. But must not a Christian deny himself and alway go to Christ for power to do and so be humble and empty 1. You must because this is the meanes to live to Christs but this doth not argue you have no power at all A man must pray for his daily bread much more for daily grace but doth this argue a man hath no bread in his house No this is the means to have it continued and blest Easily can the Lord take away bread or the staff of bread Graces extinguish not Faith but help it 2. A Christian can do no duty perfectly hence must repair to Christ to help him to do every duty better hence though he must use that power he hath and do what he can yet he must not content himself with what he hath but seek for more and what a sweet life is this What honour would here come in God lets in a new light into my minde now I may and must see his truth I saw it yesterday but I may and must go to Christ to do it better I must not quench the Spirit of prayer but carry the key with me and next day pray better And thus the soul is thankful for what it hath and emptying it self notwithstanding that and daily then receiving from Christ. And I beleeve many Christians fail here As in the body meat feeds and strengthens life so I cannot live without Christ. But doth not this make a man trust to graces To act from them is not to trust to them no more then for a diligent hand to trust to his diligence when he acts diligently that so he may be rich But doth not this dishonour grace to do all by the power of it Then the Saints in heaven that are made perfectly like Christ and that love the Lord perfectly should not honour grace by this means when as this is it that makes them honour it most of all As David Lord what am I and my people that we should offer willingly So here SECT II. SEE hence what cause of thankfulness to all the people of God that the Lord should make their souls the Vessels which he might easily and justly have dashed in peeces to receive and preserve this eternal anointing I do beleeve there is no man that knows the bitterness of sin the plague of his own heart but when he sees Christ is his yet it makes him mourn that there should be so little suitableness between the Lord and him so little likeness between his life and Christ what though the Lord love me and yet my heart weary of him what though the Lord bless me and my heart abuse him and hence this makes it thankful Rom. 7. 24 25. This is so far from dishonouring grace as that the
59. 1 2. Psal. 58. 3. The wicked go astray from their womb Now I would demand why men either seel no losse at all or if they do have not so much Grace as the damned in Hell to mourn bitterly for it so as nothing can comfort them or if they do they are soon eased and quiered before the Lord returns Why surely here is the great cause of it they have some other thing to ease their hearts in the want and losse of God Ier. 2. 13 14. Men must have water to drink why do men live from the fountain go not to it nay not know it Because they have broken pits and wels at their own doors So here And hence the damned that have lived at ease here all their life time assoon as ever dead then they cry out of the losse of God when 't is too late because while they lived they had somwhat to ease themselves withall And hence many that have lived long with convinced Spirits and guilty Conscienes when they come to die then they are in perplexities of mind agonies of heart insomuch as their sweat trickles like water from them and their doleful outcries for losse of time strike to the hearts of all that come near them Oh! God is gone because now all comforts which were their Gods and in stead of God before have taken their final leave of them Search your hearts therefore all you that hear me this day Wast never troubled yet Yes I have lost my health my child my husband my goods and this hathtroubled me But tell me Did'st never feel a losse of God blessed for ever loss of his light his sweetnesse his love his fellowship his presence c. and this hath been thy intollerable load Or if thou hast felt it hast thou sought and found him No but art jocund in that estate and now and then it troubles thee a little then 't is certain and as clear as the Sun there is some creature or content that thy heart is in league withal which easeth thee in the want of God and which is instead of God to thee and which therefore is thy God It may be thy apparel thy wife child c. and if thou die in this estate never shalt thou have communion with Jesus Christ The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it 2. Dost find the Lord a stranger to thee in all his Ordinances wherein it may be the Lord sweetly and wonderfully and mightily yet not alway but seasonably reveals himself to others Oh but thy heart dries and parches away and that without much trouble under them all If so suspect it beleeve it that there is some league with a lust For there is a double life of a Christian. 1. An outward life which others see Men see he comes to Church prayes in the Family c. 2. There is a secret inward life according to that of Mat. 6. 6. Thy Father which sees in secret which none knowes but himself and the Lord and this is an ineffable communion with God vision of God delight in God c. Psal. 45. The Kings daughter is all glorious within There is an open life of prayer and hearing and fasting and there is an inward secret life in all these wherein the Lord acquaints himself with his people Psal. 63. 1 2 3. To see thee as I have seen thee Now there be divers have this open life yet wanting the secret life As we love not to live among Tombes not to have communion with dead men so the Lord is a stranger to them He may secretly sweeten an Ordinance to them and move them and shake and trouble them but himself is a stranger spiritual miseries not removed spiritual mercies not conveyed Isa. 58. 1 2 3 4. Why have we fasted and thou regardest not You took pleasure saith the Lord and break the bonds of wickednesse c. I know Saints may be thus denied and it may be for some space of time yet they quarrel not with God for denying them but are more taken off from pleasures thereby Thou hidst thy face and I was troubled though the Mount stood still But some there be whom neither good day mends them not bad day pairs them Surely there is some content thy heart is bewitched withal That look as 't is with a suitor to another let him while he comes to her professe never so much love and desire love yet if when he goes from her commits lewdnesse with every one she will lock him out So 't is here never did I know any lockt out from the power and sweetnesse of Ordinances but because they went a whoring from God out of them The Lord knowes though others do not whether 't is so with you Look therefore upon thy self you enjoy great means every where in this place Is it enough to have Ordinances the Ark No Do you find the Lord in them Blessed be God But tell me truly Do you find no want of God Yes Do you find him I find more knowledge strength c. But do you find no God usually No. Then either some creature contents thee or if the Lord should refresh thee thou would'st be content without him Man and wife will if they love meet at Meals Iohn 14. But when no meeting dead prayers dry Sermons saplesse Sacraments worse then before If thou beest the Lord's he will by affictions purge c. But if thou continuest so look for no communion in Heaven 3. Dost thou find no rest in any thing that thou hast For this is clear â—nothing can give rest to a mans soul but God He is big enough only to fill it and then a man hath it Isa. 26. 3. Now if no rest 't is a sign thy heart sticks to the creature yet thou saist I would fain have the Lord It may be so but thou wouldst have creatures too And hence God will not and creatures cannot give the fulnesse of rest Thus it was with Solomon Eècles 2. 3. So 't is with thee thou findest thy soul delighting it self in all things yet vanity and vexation and withal giving thy self to wisdom too 'T is true a Saint feels an emptinesse in these things yet he feels a fulnesse in somthing else He hath better meat which you know not of which Solomon did not for a time yet afterward he did But thou findest a vanity and trouble and art never at peace when all is done weary of world But hath the Lord swallowed thee up into himself in the cloud of his Glory so that in his favour and presence thou findest life No Then there is some lust thou lovest and dying thus shalt never see the face of Christ. Yeâ— this will come as a heavy endiâ—ement against thee that God hath so wearied thee in thy way Yet Ier. 2. 25. There is no hope after thy Lovers thou wilt go You shall scarce find any but feel the creature vain and yet get not to rest in God SECT II.
1. 7. 5. 12. Not beloved but that whoever beleeves and performs universal obedience Evangelically to the whole Law he cannot but do well and he that doth it not but lives in any one sin let him evidence his Faith if he can But I speak when a man submits to it sub forma faederis if I can do it and because I cannot do it hence doubt Hence gather your evidence of Gods love primarily and chiefly from your subjection to the Second Covenant Gal. 6. 16. Peace on them that walk according to this rule for Adams righteousnesse that did tye him to God it brake hence no life nor evidence from that but Faith is an everlasting invincible Grace upheld by the mighty power of God and hence here will be everlasting evidence and peace 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom though we see not yet believing we rejoyce Object Is a Christian then free from the Law Yes he is free from it as from a Covenant hence though it be broken by him he is not cast out of Covenant or favour but he is not free from it as a Rule from which if he swerves he is to call himself not Gods love into question Why because it hath pleased the Father in another Covenant to offer life give life and hence only to evidence life What-ever the Law requires I have at that instant I did believe I performed it in a Saviour by Faith and that I my self may do every tittle of it I come unto a Saviour for it by Faith so that when Satan objects you have no Christ nor love of a Christ because no Faith and no Faith because you cannot do this or that Answer I cannot do it indeed I never undertook it to have life or love thus but I have done it in another and I can do all things by Christ if he will help me under whose Grace I lie and hence will be so far from doubting that I will rejoyce in mine infirmities that I am a fit subject for the power and Grace of Christ to shew it self upon Thus retire to the Second Covenant ever if ever you would get any setled peace And from neglect of this flows a worlâ— of unpeaceablenesse in many a spirit ever complaining and why I cannot do this or that never peace now but cannot you lye under the Lord that he would help keep here and keep your peace here But many a Christian that retires hither hath no peace and so have I done yet find none It 's then upon a double ground which you are to avoid either 1. Because you have Faith but you imprison your Faith you put out the eyes and shackle the feet of Faith for Faith will conquer and triumph over all sins and fears of the world if at liberty 1 Iohn 5. 4. like a Master in a Ship if he cannot save the Ship one way let him have liberty he will by another As if it be Objected You have departed from Christ what have you to do with him I 'le return saith Faith to my first Husband Ob. But he is angry with you Ans. If he bâ— angry for my departure from him I will not provoke him more by staying here who knows but he may repent Ob. But you cannot go to him with all your heart â— Answ. True yet I 'le look to him to draw me Ob. But you feel nothing Ans. Yet I will wait Ob. But you will wait in vain Ans. Still I 'le look he would keep me from that Now stop at any of these trouble comes suffer it to shift it will find rest As 't is with the Anchor let it down but little â—he ship drives but let it down at full length it will ride in storms then 't is 〈◊〉 of Faith that gets the Blessing where opposition makes the Soul take faster hold as it was with Iacob The Woman of Canaan got it thus Or 2. 'T is because they look for another kind of Faith and hence own not this as the Iews the Messiah they made account to have received him in state and he came low so men look for a superlative Faith but want it But thus the Soul espoused to Christ so long as Marriage-Covenant lasts she may conclude of love Do not fear the love of Christ is not toward you because he hides his face and departs some times from you Husbands remain so when they depart and leave the house for many a day and 't is simple to say he is not my Husband now So here the Lord loves his people yet departs Isai. 54. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7. and truly 't is very hard when inward blows and sad desertions and outward miseries and no Christ found though sought for But how shall I then know and discern his love Answ. Many things might be said this way only one thing observe whether thy love remains still to him for himself for it's rule that most commonly a christians purest and dearest love appears in Christs absence from him As 't is with Friends while with us we love them but when gone we feel that love moâ—e quick than before Ierusalem lies in the dust and now the very dust is beloved Psal. 102. 13 14. and if it be so it 's certain we love him because he loved us and we continue to love him because he continues to love us now look then if thy love do not appear 1. In mourning for his absence 2. In longing for his presence 3. In blessing him for a little that is left of himself as seeing such want of him and is not this for himself to have his company again that though God gives thee all other things yet when thou comest to consider the Lord is gone this strikes near as when Christ departed away Iohn 16. 5 6. But because love may be benummed and lye dead therefore try it a time of parting and put thy heart thus to it if he be none of thine then take thy fill in thy sin and forsake him no Beloved here you shall see the heart will yeild and melt Iohn 13. 3 4 5 6 c. and it will say Lord let me never sin more against thee though never saved by thee And take it for a rule do not think the Lord hath left off his love to you when you depart from him and he from you but lying in your Departures Oh that is sad but return again it comforts the Lords heart especially when 't is for himself not for peace and salvation but though he never saves me Oh yet I will look after him Look to the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus for Beloved all the doubts of Christians arise chiefly from this head from a hard opinion of Christ which Satan suggests as at first Gen. 3. 5. that so they might take in his wares Gods people do not know the tender-heartednesse of the Lord Jesus Satan presents him only in wrath when any threats are spoken all these are mine
a child a son in Covenant I would but because otherwise hence I dare not Ans. Ioh. 1. 12. Receive him he will make thee a Son 2. Oh but my wants are many Ans. Receive him he will make thee rich Isai. 55. 1 2. 3. Oh but I find my hearten deared to creatures Ans. 1 Iohn 5. 4. This is the Victory that overcometh the world even your Faith 4. Oh but I shall fall back No Ier. 3. 22. Return and he will heal thy back-sliding 5. Oh but I shall never be able to do any thing Ans. Yes close with hiâ— and thou shalt 6. Oh but I am very vile before the Lord after all I do Ans. Yet Eph. 5. 25 26 27. He shall make thee amiable only receive him set thy heart on him alone Now do you think he bears a good will toward you can you deny it Shall not this overcome thee that the Lord of Glory should fall in love with thee and bear good will to thee a Leper and that canst do nothing for him and yet for all this Oh this will draw thee Psal. 36. 6 7. Oh how great is thy loving-kindness this makes a heart of steel to yield Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Oh this will cut you in Hell Oh hard hearts that despised such Grace 4. If the serious thoughts of this do not draw thee at least not so fully look up to the Lord to reveal himself unto thee to be thine For as no man can take Christ until God gives him so no man can say he is his untill the Lord shews him that he is his And as the creature cannot reâ—â—st but take when the Lord gives so it cannot but see the Lord when he reveals himself as indeed he is And look to see him to be yours by some Promise for there is a seeing Christ mine in great fulgor without the light of a Promise and Spirit in it Is Christ yours Yes I see it How by any word or promise No this is a dâ—lusion The other is by promise that opened in the Gospel Eph. 1. 13. 14. He saith not in whom after ye were sealed you believed but è contra And how believed by hearing the Gospel Hence Saints return to this Psalm 51. 8. Let me hear the voice 1 Pet. 2. 1 2 3. And this is that which hath knit the hearts of Saints to Christ for ever Oh thou hast the words of life For there is a voice of love to the Saints engraven in all mercies in all afflictions in all Gods leadings of them though it be in a Wilderness but Beloved only the Word can tell me the meaning of these words of love So there is love of Christ revealed according to a Promise not by it and love spoken in mercies but the Word interprets them and clears them to be no delusions I mean the Spirit there This is judged to be a good answer to Papists who shall be judge of controversies We answer that which shall be judge at the last Day must be judge now but so Rom. 2. 16. Iohn 12. 48. So whether doth Gods Spirit seal or the Devil delude It 's a great controversie if you have noâ— a word to see Gods love by but think you have a way to see it without this Word shall judge you Oh look therefore for the Lord by a word to do it and say Speak Lord and if by word look not for it without a work on your own heart Some Christians have rested with a work without Christ which is abominable but after a man is in Christ not to judge by the work is first not to judge from a word For though there is a word which may give a man deâ—endance on Christ without feeling any work nay when he feels none as absolute promises yet no word giving assurance but that which is made to some work He that believeth or is poor in spirit c. till that work is seen hath no assurance from that Promise Tell him God hath promised to pour clean water Ezek. 36. Yes for some not for me Secondly 't is not to judge by the Spirit for the Apostle makes the earnest of the Spâ—rit to be the Seal now earnest is part of the money bargained for the beginning of Heaven of the light and life of it He that sees not the Lord is his by that see no God his at all Oh therefore do not look for a Spirit without a word to reveal nor a word to reveal without seeing and feeling of some work first I thank the Lord I do but pitty those that think otherwise if a sheep of Christ Oh wander not Ob. But I have waited long for this Ans. True therefore more need to wait still it may be now 't is not far off Ob. Oh but it may be he will not if I knew that I could be quiet Answ. Down proud heart Oh take heed of that pride art ' noâ— worthy never to hear a voice from God Be silent then and humble and now hear what the Lord will say he speaks in a still voice Psalm 85. 8. do as they in that Psalm did Thou hast done thus and thus Oh hear us turn us and then â—ie still and listen Oh do thus else you make God a lyar if the word comes 1 Iohn 5. 10 11. and now when thou hast him Oh change him not First What dost want and where wilt go to find it but there any creatureâ— and all the excellencies of them are there and in time of trouble he will be instead of all and also blesse all Secondly Dost want Grace to honour a God it is in him the fulnesse of it Dost want God and his love thou hast him and now all his love his care his wisdom is thine Oh wonder at thy lot and portion and say Lord I have enough Thus much of the first Doctrine CHAP. X. Shewing that True Believers do with hope expect the Second Coming of Christ. SECT I. Now they go forth by Hope Of Him and his Coming Desire Of Him and his Coming THat the Church and People of God after they are truly Espoused to Christ and made in any measure ready for Christ they now are no more of this world but look out of it and verily expect the Second Coming and Glorious Appearing of Christ. 'T is true they look for his coming and company at the last period of their life but this they look upon but as their welcome in the way until the last Trump shall blow and that they shall meet the Lord in the clouds of the Aire 1 Thes. 4. 18. which is the last and chief time of his Coming they look out for The Five Wise Virgins did here verily look for him the Five Foolish seemingly did so too That look as it was before the first Coming of Christ all their thoughts and searchings of heart were after the day and time and glory of it 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. And the nearer His Coming was the more
Evangelical hypocrite in denying his own righteousnesse to establish his sin 't is advancing Christ to advance his Lust. The Epistles of Iames and Iohn are antidotes against this kind of poyson and I look on them as lamps hung up to discover these men not but that these men are indeed under a covenant of Works for there be but two sorts of men and two ends of all men hence but Two Covenants hence those that are not indeed under Grace are under the Law and under the Curse but because the most subtil hypocrites apâ—ear or seem to be under Grace and their external operations are chiefly Evangelical hence I call them Evangelical Hypocrites SECT II. IN regard of the power of the Word and Gospel of life and spirit in such Churches For the Gospel where it comes as it advanceth the glorious and everlasting righteousnesse of Christ so it knocks under-foot all mans as a means subservâ—ent to that end and it coming with power and light it would be too grosse for Hypocrites to maintain life by Works hence Christs is that which they look unto for Christ when he preached not only many believed because of his Miracles but when they heard his Word Iohn 8. 30. Mat. 13. In the Parable of the Sower the Word came with much power that they received it with joy and did believe but fell by their Lusts. And look as 't is with the Sun there comes light and heat with it so there comes 1. Truth to the mind and conquers the judgements of Hypocrites that there is no life good righteousnesse but in Christ nor salvation but by Christ. 2. There comes some gooâ—nesse of the Gospel to the heart that men hearing and seeing Salvation wrapt up there Oh that is sweet and good and hence their affections and hearts are in some measure conquered by the power of the overdazeling truth and hence Hypocrites being thus conquered partly being of this opinion partly tasting some good of it desire it out of self-love expect it out of self-delusion and professe themselves Virgins out of these Principles In regard of power of Evangelical examples in the five wise Virgins for look as 't is with living men when the Sun shines upon their heads they cast their shadows that follow them so when the Lord Jesus shines upon the souls of his own people almost every honest sincere-hearted man will cast his shadow that will be like him hence Hypocrites in those Churches which are commonly rather led by example than by rule will be very like them and imitate them if they should not what communion could they have with them or what love could they receive from them for there is a mighty power in eminent examples to overbear Hypocrites that if they will turn themselves into any form they must into theirs as in Ioash for there are two things in the carriage of the Saints 1. There is a condemning power in it hence men fear to live unlike them 2. There is a winning vertue in it an attractive vertue hence men endeavour to be and live like them to be of the same mind the same heart with them and hence others take them and they take themselves to be sincere and hence they are Evangelical Gospel Hypocrites that lye hid in these Churches Hence Zach. 8. 23. Many shall take hold of a Iews skirt I doubt not but some false ones we have heard God is with you And as Christ when lifted up and risen so Saints draw Hypocrites to them Because the Gospel brings the greatest and sweetest consolations with it Hence a man under the terrour of the Law and sence of curse for his sin will make his last refuge hither and hide himself under the wing of the Gospel not so much out of love to Christ or Gospel but because they serve his turn and give him ease Like men scorched with heaâ— and almost ready to die the shadow of a Tree is now very comfortable and therefore there they sit so these Or as men with scalded arms they put them into wateâ— which gives them ease no cure but because it gives them ease there they keep them so here Men have been scalded with wrath Oh now Gospel is very sweet and so are eâ—sed 〈◊〉 it never cured by it Therefore here you shall find them disclaim all Works and cry up Grace only where the purest Churches are there are usually great awakenings there God is very near men and made most manifest to mens consciences and there are most soul-plagues contempt of the Spirit of Grace and hence most dreadful torments of conscience and fearful lookings for of Judgement Now hence it comes to passe when Christ is offered and general notice given to mens minds that yet there is hope and mercy for great sinners this fills them with joy and peace as Iohns hearers Iohn 5. 35. and hence they beleeve as the stony ground that had some plowing and hence received the Word with joy and believed Psalm 66. 3. It 's a Prophecy of the Kingdom of Christ Antichrist he tormented the consciences of men Rev. 9. Men have no peace within or without Luther is raised up and preacheâ—h the Doctrine of Free Grace which a world of men looking to their ease others in truth receive it for some time before his death he cries to God that he may not live to see the ruines that were coming on Germany for their contempt The Law is the Ministry of Death the Gospel propounds great priviledges with much more sweetnesse to sinners and hence hither men fly 4. Because the Gospel yields the fairest Colours for a mans sloath and strongest props for that Hence you shall see them wâ—lking in this garden For the last sin God conquers in a man is his sloath When the swine have no sâ—ill to eat yet you shall find them in the mire of sloath this slaies the foolish Hence the best Hypocrite will plead the Gospel its troublesom to the flesh to bear a daily sense of the sins and wants of the soul. Hence you shall have Capernaum receive Christ and wonder at his Doctrine and yet Christ upbraids them they repented not Mat. 11. 20. It s troublesom nay impossible for a man to break his chaines and get his soul loosed from his lusts and free for the Lord. The Gospel shews all fulness in Christ that he must do all a sloathful false heart thereâ—â—â—e closeth with Christ as the end but neglects him in the means Why Christ must do all say they and hence if Christ do drop upon their hearts well and good if not 't is Christs fault he is a hard Master that gathers where he did not sow and hence wrap it up A mans false heart is weary of the yoke of Christ and hence would fain be eased of it Now the Gospel promiseth libeâ—ty from the bondage and curse of the Law and a sloathful heart can find out reasons to free himself from the Rule of
hated Iacob for the blessing Gen. 27. 41. This Spirit of Grace is the blessing which Saints account as the evidence of the â—â—â—rest love to separate from Churches from Messengers of God for this will yield you sorrow enough one day I tell you you shall not be found fighters against men but against God and the Spirit of his Grace and the Life of him who liveâ— in Heaven for us Take heed you forget not oyl in your Vessels 〈◊〉 Thoâ—e that acknowledge in their judgemenâ—s all these things but deny it in their lives regard not the having this principle of Life and have peace in this from a double ground 1. By a fruitless Faith which hangâ— on Christ but never receives nor brings in this principle as those Iohn 2. 24 25. and hence though they receive none yet they hang on him And so their Faith like a bucket without a bottom draws up nothing 2. A form of godliness before men If a man should neither speak well nor pray c. He would have no love no respect no receiving into Church but he cannot do it with life and hence a form contents him and there rests So that now if Conscience troubles and says those duties are done with no life of Christ and Spirit he answers yet I goe to Christ If this be all why do you not cast off your form Oh then I should have no love from men oh this life of Christ is not prized till with these Virgins they feel the want of it and 't is too late know this will be your woe at last Look upon thy dead Soul all thy glory is gone and wait upon the Word that the Lord may make thee live Could you know this Well of water and ask he would give it you Oh beg for it then as for your life Only first 〈◊〉 it in Christ and so from Christ. SECT IIII. VVE live in a Country which hath goodly trappings rich hangings glorious Profession burning Lamps and hence many think themselves â—ich when indeed poor many look to meeâ— the Bridegroom when indeed they shall he shut out-from the fellowship of the Bridegroom How shall I know that That all my sorrows prayers reformation profession is but a paint an appearance a fashion a Church-craft which will stand me in no stead when the Lord shall appear who shall judge the secrets of all hearts by the Word you hearâ— this day Try it therefore by this Rule doth it come from a principle of life or no Your Lamp burns but look what is in your vessel that feeds this flame That as our Divines speak how the Disciples could do greater works than Christ and others wrought Miracles besides Christ how then do they prove that he is Christ 'T is answered in all his miraculous works we are to consider not only quid fecit i. e. what he did but qua virtue fecit from what power he did it The Apostles and others wrought Miracles but it was alienâ virtue Christ did them but it was propâ—â— virtue So many an unfound heart he may do greater works them Saints and his lamp burn brighter Therefore in this case we are not to look so much to what is done as from what power and principle it is done for therein the best hypocrite ever falles We shall ever observe in some beasts there are ambraerationis 〈◊〉 yet there is no raâ—ional soul nor any wise man will beleeve that their acts proceed from such a Principle So there are shadows of the power of grace in a carnal heart and yet no Judicious Christian will say they come from an inward soul or principle of life Consider therefore whether there is this principle or no you see there is profession you have a name to live in the judgement of all the Church but search your hearts and see from what principle it proceeds for if this be wanting all is naught As he that had Beer given him when Milk and Wine and Sugar was put into it to mend it said The Wine is good and the Milk is good but the Beer is naught So Profession affection is good but the heart the man is naught Ier. 2. 22. Though thou wash thee with Nitre thy sin is marked before the Lord. And that the Trial may be full and fair I shall shew Negatively the several sorts of men that act not from an inward Principle yet carry it out as though the bitterness of death was past and the Bridegroom theirs 1. When a mans Principle is nothing but the power of created nature expressing it self and setting the best face forward in the gilded rottenness of some moral performances wherein a man saith he doth what he can for there is this principle in most men a desire to be saved nature saith so and according to the intenâ—ion of this desire so accordingly will men do more or less and hereupon sooth up themselves when they see they cannot do as others do or as the Lord commands I do as well as I can Nay when condemned by the Word which meets them I do as well as I can I beleeve I repent I pray I remember the Word I do as well as I can and so they hope God accepts of that and though I beleeve no man but may be hired to do more than he doth yet nature may do much hence I heard an Arminian once say If faith will not will not work it then set reason a work and we know how men have been Kings and Lords over their own passions by improving reason and from some experience of the power of nature men have come to write large Volumes in defence of it and it s known the Arminians though they ascribe somewhat to grace and in words all to grace yet indeed they lay the main stress of the work upon a mans own will and the royalty and soveraignty of the liberty of that But to leave them and come to our selves Is it not a common thing for men to â—ake lies their refuge and to say I was in a woful condition once and never looked after God but now I blesse the Lord 't is otherwise with me How Now I beleeve repent c. And so I confess all I do is full of weaknesses yet I do what I can and thus they are like to men that have old garments new dressed they have made them as good as they can and like the young man Luke 18. 21. All these things have I dâ—ne from my youth yet one thing was wanting which was to forsake all and so himself that the Disciples said Who then can be saved With man 't is impossible but with God all things are possible You say you do as much as you can I say do so but 't is impossible with man from any strength of man and you have no more yet Iohn 1. 13. Born again not of the will of man but of God There is in some men a birth like to the new birth which
that all the word shall stand amazed at them and then when Judgement is done up they go to Heaven the third Heaven with a shout and so be ever with the Lord. And then 3. Consider the fierce wrath upon Reprobates who shall rise like Toads coming out of their holes in winter time standing before Christ's Tribunal crying out of the day that ever they were born and receiving their final doom imagine the silence while the Lord is pronouncing the sentence and when past a cry and then Christ to depart and shut up himself in Heaven with his Saints the Reprobate never to see him nor his face any more are these things tales fables notions if they be blot out the Scripture but if real oh then who can but awake If God intends mercy to you the thoughts of these things will awaken you you shall see them really if not they shall awaken you by feeling of them 4. Consider how many will be found too light at that day Secondly Make this day present Optick glasses will take within them the present image of things afar off a Mud-wall cannot give the form of them so by Faith look at these things that be to come as near for if we see really the Lords coming but we look upon it as a thing that is afar off it will not affect Now a thing may be present to Faith which is not to sence It may be the last and great coming of the Lord is not very nigh although we are doubtless in the last times but the beginning of this thy Petty-Sessions before that general Assize may be nigh Oh therefore make it present Quest. How shall we make it present Answ. 1. By pondering that speech of Christ spoken to that end Matth. 24. 44. In an hour you think not of he comes so that either thy time is when thou thinkest it is nigh and then you attain the thing or when far off why then is the time and that he will not come presently is more then you can say you see with wrong eyes and wrong the Lords patience 2. By comparing the present time with eternity to come for look as it is with base and little things look upon them in themselves they are not base but compared with things excellent as the Prophet sheweth Isa. 40. 17. so the time of this life grant it be never so long look upon it in self it is long but compared with eternity it is exceeding short Set a prick alone and you may perceive it but when made at the beginning of a line it is scarce perceptible this time of life upon which we sit is but a point of eternity Oh eternity will amaze you and make this time short yea nothing Moses hence forsook Pharoahs honor because of the pleasures of sin for a season and Paul calls afflictions short when he saw the eternal glory which should be revealed Oh that you could think this time to be as the delivery of a childe by many pangs into the world so you by many sorrows are passing a short passage to eternity 3. By making earthly things nothing or not as great things A mans friend is night to him but there be trees and hills between them and if these were down or he could get above them he would easily see and say Oh I see him coming he is even at the door Iames 5. 8. So Christ is nigh unto us and we to him but the things of the world mountains and hills and cattel and ground this and that stands between us and our sight that we cannot see the Lord these things are so great that the Lord is little that though near we cannot see him now when God cuts down these things at sickness or when we can get above the world now we can see them whiles we look at them as they are 2 Cor. 4. Prov. 18. 11. The rich mans wealth is a tower in his conceit all things are swayed by conceit pull down that now you make all naked before you to see the Lord nigh Thirdly Do this daily else you will grow secure by little and little Oh that I could prevail with you to set before you once a day this time how would it keep your hearts from dreaming and doating upon these things When any sorrow that day will refresh 2. When any duty done that day will recompence 3. When in want yet full at that day 4. When in misery now blessed then When a man is ready with light and lamp at all watches of the night oh blessed then you can hardly keep from security and carelesness by this how will you then do without it you will die in security SECT V. LEt this be a warning to all those who have passed the first age of their Christian life after you have waited long and tarried for the Bridegroom take heed of security and think this may occasion it viz. The Bridegrooms delay In the first heat of your youthful affections there 's not that danger then as now lest you grow decrepit passive and dull and therefore think Whatever else I do I will be sure to keep this door it shall not come in here and yet do we not see men fall here one would think it should not be so in these times when God calls so many of his servants to Heaven to him and is hacking at so many posts and pillars of this Tabernacle especially considering withal that it is no time to seek great things to your selves Thou shalt have thy life for a prey as he said to Baruch Who is it that thinks it long to death that is within a days walk of his grave Oh if you have your life you are well you may be glad of a place to die in CHAP. V. Of Christs awakning cry before his coming VERSE 6 7 8 9. And at midnight there was a cry made Behold the Bridegroom cometh go ye forth to meet him Then all those Virgins arose and trimmed their lamps And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are gone out But the wise answered saying Not so lest there be not enough for us and you but go ye rather to them that sell and buy for your selves SECT I. IN these words is set down the preparation made sometime before the Bridegrooms coming and that is by a Cry that the Bridegroom cometh and therefore the Churches should meet him This is amplified from two things chiefly First The time when this Cry was made and that was at Midnight Secondly the effect that this Cry took upon the Virgins from vers 8. to 10. What should be meant by this Cry is disputed of by some Some think by it is meant the descending of Christ from Heaven with a shout the voyce of the Arch-Angel and Trump of God 1 Thess. 4. ult which as I do not wholly exclude because there shall be such a clamor before the Lord comes as at the giving of the Law so at
think they are rich and stand in need of nothing may be basely dejected and so feel a want of all things Quest. How may this appear Answ. First Because this is no more than what the Devils have if this be Sanctification to see I have no Sanctification if this be Humility to see I have no humility if this be cleanness to see I have nothing but uncleanness the Devils then are sanctified and cleansed who as they are unclean spirts and accursed of God and set apart to all evil and sin and bound up in the chains of darkness so they know it they believe the Word and they know they have no Christ no Grace no love of God never shall see mercy comfort c. and tremble at this with whom there is nothing but a fearful looking for of Iudgement Secondly Because this is no more than what the Law may bring a man unto For by the Law Rom. 3. 20. is the knowledge of sin i. e. not only of gross sins but also of secret sins for Conscience which is in every mans heart will discover the first men that live under the Law see more and hence Paul speaks of himself so far forth as under the Law Rom. 7. 7 8 9 10 11. Now that which may be wrought in a man meerly by the Law may be wrought in a man under the Law a man under the Law is under the reign of the Law which is to convince of pollution universal and so to curse The Law is not the ministration of life to any man 2 Cor. 3. 7. Gal. 3. 24. and if the Law may convince of sin thus this sight of sin and vileness is no part of eternal life and therefore foolish Virgins may well come thus far and this will especially be found among them where there is a searching Ministery that there is scarce any close conveyance but the Word discovers them Gehazi cannot carry it so closely not Ananias so cunningly but Elisha and Peter will find it out Heb. 4. 12. The Word is quick and powerful and searchetls which is but a common work and hence when Peter had told Simon Magus Thou art in the gall of bitterness he denieth it not but saith Oh pray for me indeed if the Word discovers the strong-holds and high forts and secret lusts and imaginations and beats them down and so brings the Soul in subjection to Christ and into captivity that is it which is the power of the Gospel and love of Christ peculiar to his peoples works but to let a man see he hath nothing but filth and to be a little affected with it this is no more than what is wrought in a deceitful hearer Iam. 1. 23 24. The Law or Word lets a graceless heart a forgetful hearer see himself and what can it truly discover to him but his vileness this glass will discover their smallest spots this Sun will let you see â—otes you know and see and that 's all Thirdly Because this is no more than the awakening of sleepy Conscience which the worst man and closest hypocrite may in time have Cain's conscience while it is secure thinks his offering as good as his Brothers but when awakened now my sin is greater than I can bear Saul goes on in persecuting David and thinks God will help and hence 2 Sam. 28. 5. goes to Urim c. but God answers him not now he sees his condition and makes a doleful complaint of it That God was departed and no answer This is usual Psal. 9. 20. Put them in fear O God that they may know themselves to be but men weak sinful vile men When the Lord sets up his Judgement Seat in a mans conscience not only gross evils but the secrets of all hearts all mens hypocrisies are then opened to themselves as at last day to all the world and hence as hypocrites consciences shall be broken open at the last day so now also in this life they may see their profession to be but paint hence Isa. 33. 14. Hypocrites are afraid when God appears in anger Oh who shall dwell with God they are sometimes so confounded with the holiness of God and the terror of God from thence against sin that who shall dwel with God are there any in the world that can stand before him now all is paint and vile before him Fourthly Because Hypocrites may have experience of a great change wrought in them which decaying and corrupting they may sensibly finde a want of what once they had which though they thought it had been saving grace or that which would commend them to God now they see they have no grace at all hence are lest as these Virgins if a man never was rich he cannot be sensible of being a Bankrupt a Beggar Look as it was with Adam he was in a happy estate in the image of God now when lost he saw himself naked and was ashamed and was this saving grace no So though Hypocrites attain not to that righteousness yet they may attain to many spiritâ—al excellencles which they may prize exceedingly as those that commend them before God and men but these corrupting they may now easily see their nakedness and vileness and want of all Saul had the Spirit of God we know but 1 Sam. 16. 14. an evil spirit came and Gods Spirit departed did not Saul know this the having of Gods Spirit made him more sensible of the evil spirit so it is with many a man the Spirit of God doth depart and he cannot pray nor prophecy nor speak nor think nor do as he did nay he may find an evil spirit upon him and is this unknown may not foolish Virgins know this as Sampson when shaved Fifthly Because that which is sometimes a just judgement of God upon a carnal heart that they may see and feel but many times I say not always because the Lord doth use this to prepare for mercy it is so that men that have despised grace and Christ men that have coloured it over with God and thought highly of themselves for what they had they shall see all their profession is but paint and all their Gold Tin and Copper Ioâ— 8. 21. You shall seek me and shall not finde me but shall dye in your sins seeking ever presupposeth a want so that you shall finde a want of me and if of me of all life of all grace of all comfort and good and this loss the Lord makes a punishment which they shall bring upon themselves by contempt of him SECT II. HEnce we may see the woful condition of those viz. First Consider how far from eternal life those are that never knew their fall the foolish Virgins knew their want of oyl and shining and yet were foolish and yet were shut out how great is their fall then and how great their misery that have had burning lamps but now know it not this is the state of many a professor many a man who is fallen from the
or that it would be a shame for you to begin now who have propt up your hearts with base comforts you that have been stirred but are now faln asleep beware of dying in your ditches and pits wherein you are faln you must stand before God shortly Though you never repented yet c. never was in bitterness never had any great mourning c. never knew the life of Christ peace of conscience never felt the Kingdome and mighty power of Christ yet despaire not for yet there is hope but if once death comes then thou art gone it is day yet and Christ holds open his wings yet but if death comes his time is out Object But I have a faire time yet before me Answ. 1. It may be not for thou art condemned already 2. If you have yet wilt abuse patience and forbearance of God wilt despise what leads thee to repentance as a man â—inking spits in the face of him that holds up his Head wilt thou be worse than a devil Objection But a little repentance will â—erve the turne 't is quickly lonâ— Answer Oh no! as Paul said I have fought a good fight thou hast â—ins as dear as thy life to forsake thou hast Devils World to wrestle with nâ—y God himself to wrestle with you cannot runne your Race in a day Object What if I be shut out Answ. I say no more but only what Solomon said Prov. 5. 11 12 13. O how have I hated reproof that shall be thy woful dirge another day when shut out oh never to have one look one word from Christ but to see him afar off this shall be thy fearful portion hereafter Truly we may take up that complaint of Christ You can discerne the times of the Weather not Christs coming VERSE 11 12. Afterward came also the oâ—her Virgins saying Lord Lord open unto us But he answered and said Vâ—rily I say unto you I know you not IN these two Verses is set down the entertainment Christ gives unto the foolish Virgins and his behaviour toward them and that is he did not own them as his but saith I know you not Their miserable rejection is aggravated from these particulars shewing their misery 1. The note of certainty of this Verily c. 2. Though they came afterward to the Lord it is not said with their Oyle in their Vessels c. 3. Though they prayed to the Lord to open when they came 4. Though they prayed earnestly Lord Lord 5. Though they sought thus with Arguments Lord Lord as if they should say Thou art our Lord and Saviour we look for life from none but thee That after the coming of Christ to death or judgement then shall those who are most secretly wicked know certainly that the gate is shut and their exclusâ—on and final separation from the face of Christ. These foolish Virgins had some hopes and assurances of mercy whiles the Bridegroom was absent in their life so men have in this world such hopes but when Christ came and shut the door upon them then they knew their miserable condition This life is compared unto a sleep and dreame Psalme 90. 5. wherein men understand and conceive of things with false shapes so here but when they awaken then they appeare otherwise after death men are awakened and then they see things as they are the Parable of the rich man Luke 16. proves this Because then God lets in a new light most full and cleare to see and know things as they are and so to know themselves and their estates it is an Atheists speech Ecclâ—s 9. 5 7 10. That the dead know not any thing and hence be as merry as you can eat thy bread with joy c. No now they do know c. as the Saints know their eternal acceptation by a most glorious light God walks darkly here but then this full light shall come in As it is with a man that is to be condemned before he be cast the Judge brings in full evidence so Heb. 9. ult After death cometh judgement there is full evidence when Aâ—am stood before God the Lord fuâ—ly convinced him when death comes then there is an end of mens Stewardships Luke 16. 2. and when an end comes to that what comes then Come give up thy account now those whose reckonings are naught must either deceive and blinde the all-searching eyes of God and so not be found out or they shall see wherein they have been faithless and false What is spoken of the general Judgement is true also of this particular it is the day of Revelation God himself will now cleare up matters as Christ here doth Verily I know you not Because then the soul will desire to know and have leisure to see and know it self as these foolish Virgins their souls were looking in a sort in their life-time for Christ but now they look and see indeed some know not themselves though having light nor their present misery because they desire not to know and hence reflect not upon themselves according to light now or if they desire so to-do yet they have not leisure the noise and multitude of cares keeps them from a cleare knowing of their estates but now men shall be brought to the Land of solitariness and shall have leisure to see having Gods light let in to see by there shall then be no business but only to consider Who am I and what have I done men shall have no Cities to build nor business to do as Faelix then and hence put out the light Because then conscience is throughly awakened because it is a time of judgement now and if so then the witnesses must appeare though they have been silent long before they shall be forced to speak Now it is wonderful to see what conscience will speak when God awakens it men many times will not see the evil which they have done but conscience will make them see it nay confess it when 't is awakened Three things conscience will do when it is awakened 1. It will shew a man his chief sins which he defended which he extenuated which he never suspected These things hast thou done 2. It can bring fresh to memory sins forgotten sleighted dead and buried a great number all of them as if new done Iohn 4. 29. all things that ever I did 3. It can and will aggravate all these things and sins and present them in the greatness of them that mens mouths shall pass their own Sentence upon them as Cain did that let all the world perswade them their case is good they cannot believe it now this we see in this life in some but when life is ended then these things shall be acted much more lively Psal. 50. 21. I will reprove thee even of what they thought God did approve and I will set them in order in their number and greatness before thy eyes i. e. of conscience all falshoods deceits loathsome tricks c. I did
given indeed to him he lets them go but Christ speaks to his Disciples Will you go So if a man hâ—th a stranger in his House he will let him go and enquire not after him he came to me for a time but if he hath a Son and he is gone he will finde him out and there he wonders at a Fathers love to see his Spirit So here and hence come the Saints to wonder at the Lord so much What is not the Lord yâ—t gone I speak this partly to terrifie those that go and never return again and to answer Objections of Saints the Lord hath hid himself from me and I have forsaken him yet mark he will bring thee back again to himself lamenting c. 5. Degree This apprehending love of Christ it now witnesseth love to the soul most clearly and fully the Question is Doth Christ apprehend any but those to whom he witnesseth love No for he doth witness to all in some measure but here comes the cleare manifestation of it When I was dead he quickned me and since that I have lost the Lord and he me yet he hath found me out and hence now the soul concludes the Lord loves it Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me Psalme 23. Vlt. The Lord restoreth my Soule surely mercy shall follow me Now try if the Lord never dealt thus with thee As this may serve to discourage or terrifie those that never did so it may encourage â—hose to preserve their faith who so apprehend Christ as that they are apprehended of him If a Woman was never Married to such a man for her to call him or speak of him or think of him to be her Husband 't is presumption but when he hath given himself to her then let her own her priviledge and maintaine her claime against all Law and wranglers and preserve her interest So those that never were given to Christ let them know their faith is but smoke and vanity but let Iob say Though he kill me yet I 'le trust him David Psal. 42. 3. had that temptation Where is now thy God that his teares were his meat and drink and was much shaken and cast down by it but what Doth he lie still No he stirs up himself aud chides himself Why art thou cast down Ver. 5. 11. He is my God 1 Tim. 6. 12. Fight a good fight of faith and lay hold of eternal life whereunâ—o thou art called 'T is very unsafe for any Christian to lay by Faith and cast off the exercise of it because 't is Christs apprehending of us which doth preserve us True but 't is by faith which may not be at all times seen as neither the other can and therefore take heed you make not this use of Doctrine here because many may apprehend Christ whom Christ never apprehended therefore what have I to do to close with Christ To be kept from putting out faith either in your judgement and practice or practice only I would but only ask of such these Questions Fâ—rst If we were only to look to Christs apprehending us without the other why doth the Apostle put such a weight upon Faith as that all the benefits of Christ are communicated by it Heb. 3. 14. We partake of Christ if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast and Heb. 10. 38. The just lives by it not from it Secondly If so why doth Satan so much strike at faith when Peter fell what did he strike at what did he winrow him for To shake out his faith and hence Christ prayes that it faile not When Satan comes to Christ the first thing which made way for all his temptations was If thou beest the Son c. Our blessed fellowship with Christ he sees consists of two things Faith on our part and the Spirit on Christs and Satan strikes at the weakest first Thirdly If so Why doth the Lord Jesus so carefully seek to preserve it both mediately by all meanes and Ministries Word Sacraments which are to feed Faith and hence Paul 1 Thess. 3. 2. To establish you in faith And ver 5. he hence rejoyced and ver 10. We would be yours to perfect your Faith And also immediately Peter falls Christ prayes his faith faile not his grace should not And 1 Pet. 1. 2 3. Preserved by faith to Salvation Object But I cannot believe Answ. Before faith you cannot and after you do believe the Acts of faith and lively working of faith may be many times in disertions of the soul from God or God from the soul hindered and when he hath those lively workings of it it 's from the power of Christ that it is acted as well as preserved but yet if Christ hath once given power to believe he maintaines it constantly and increaseth it and therefore you have no cause to plead I cannot so that you cannot sin and live in it especially in unbelief and lie there you cannot draw back to perdition but believe to the salvation of your souls the just lives by faith we say we must live Faith will be stirring when no other grace can be so it Victuals the whole Camp Relieves the besieged and it 's most strong when man is most weak 'T is true indeed there may be many acts of presumption for one act of faith take heed of that That faith is not presumption which the more it works the more humble it makes the soul to be and vile in his own eyes because as Faith ever fetcheth of Christs fulness to the soule so it ever is attended with sence of emptiness in the soule naturally and then it 's right Oh resist not the Lord Jesus when he comes to apprehend you by his Almighty Arme In a shipwrack if a man sees many drowning and perishing never a hand to take hold of them when one is reached out to him will he resist it Oh no! I know indeed when the time of love comes there is no power of overcoming and frustrating the grace of God but yet there is a power of resisting which the Lord complaines of in them Acts 7. and which he makes his people to complaine with bitterness of in his bosome when his time comes Isaiah 50. 2. The Lord cryes out of his people when they had sold themselves into the hand of their enemies and were apt to lay the fault on the Lord as men do Now the Lord gives not me a heart to believe Saith he Wherefore when I came was there none to answer Object You can never pardon such finners help against such sinnes mercy cannot reach us Is my hand shortned No such matter I do not press you now to apprehend Christ but resist not the Lord when he hath his hand upon thy heart or conscience to apprehend thee Is the Lord at work with none of you art forsaken of Christ altogether There are many wayes of Resisting Christ thus I 'le only name these two First When the soul will not
THE PARABLE OF THE Ten Virgins OPENED APPLIED Being the Substance of divers SERMONS on Matth. 25. 1 13. Wherein the Difference between the Sincere Christian and the most Refined Hypocrite the Nature and Characters of Saving and of Common Grace the Dangers and Diseases incident to most flourishing Churches or Christians and other Spiritual TRUTHS of greatest importance are clearly discovered and practically Improved BY THOMAS SHEPARD late Worthy and Faithfull Pastor of the Church of Christ at Cambridge in NEW-ENGLAND Now Published from the Authours own Notes at the desires of many for the common Benefit of the Lords people BY Ionathan Mitchell Minister at Cambridge in NEW ENGLAND The Shepard Son to the Reverend Author now Minister at Charles-Town in NEW ENGLAND LUKE 21. 36. Watch ye therefore and pray alwaies that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to passe and to stand before the Son of man LONDON Printed by I. Hayes for Iohn Rothwell at the Sign of the Fountain in Gold smiths-Row in Cheap-side 1660. TO THE READER And Especially to the Inhabitants of CAMBRIDGE IN NEW-ENGLAND THat to make sure of Life Eternal is the one necessary Businesse that we Sons of death have to do in this world and without which all our time here is worse than lost every enlightned mind will easily acknowledge This present life being by the Rule of it appointed but to this end to be preparation-time spent in a continual care to make ready that we might have a good meeting with him who shall be seen in this Aire one day And whether we look up to Heaven or down to Hell whether we reflect upon our own immortal souls or turn our eyes toward the Greatnesse and Goodnesse of that God in Christ with whom we have to do whether we pace over the time between this and Judgment-day or send our thoughts to view the Eternity that is to follow after All things put a Necessity a Solemnity a Glory upon this work But Difficilia quae Pulchra It is one of the Oracles uttered by our Lord with his own mouth Strait is the Gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it It is not so easie a thing to get to Heaven nor so broad a way thither as the slight and loose Opinions of some and Practises of more would make it nor as the carnal hearts of all would have it Though thâ—t if it be examined is the common Scope of all Erroneous Conceits and how restlesly have the corrupt minds of men laboured therein in all ages and do in these our daies to widen the way to Life to break down the Boundaries of this narrow Path and make it broader than ever God made it Mans carnal heart finds it self pinioned and straitned in the way the good old way of effectual Faith and obedience that God hath laid out hence it breaks out on this hand and on that and will rather pluck up the ancient Land-marks of Gods Truth than not make it broader The Gospel will not afford men a way broad enough unlesse the Law be quite removed not only as a Covenant but as a commanding Rule of Life too and laid flat like an old Hedge that they may go over it at pleasure and not attend it any further than their spirit listeth Justification by Faith is too narrow a path unlesse they may be justified before and without Faith it is not free enough they complain of it as if it laid them under a Covenant of works Conditional Promises are of too straight a size they must be all absolute and give us peace without any qualification in us or else they are not large enough To be solicitous about Sanctification and inherent Grace is too troublesom to seek God diligently in the use of all means in a daily and hearty performance of holy Duties in a strict Sanctifying of Sabbaths in constant watchfulnesse c. this must be laid by as a Legal Businesse And if the Spirit immediatly will act us and carry us in a Bed of ease to Heaven without troubling us to act and strive well and good otherwise men will shake hands with the power of Godlinesse and run a drift before their own Corruptions But when all Stones are turned the way to Heaven is and will be found to be a straight way Truth hath said it is so God hath laid it out so and it is not all the Notions of men that will make it otherwise And hence those solemn Counsels of the Scripture Work out your salvation with fear and trembling Give all diligence to make all sure Strâ—ve to enter in at the Straight Gate So run that you may obtain c. though they be little attended by the loosenesse of these times yet they are of endlesse Moment and use and had need be awfully regarded by all that love their everlasting peace He therefore that is in earnest about this great businesse will be glad of any good help to guide him in this way this straight way to Life And though there be many choice helps herein already extant in the precious Labours of sundry of the Lords Faithful Servants for which this Age hath cause on bended Knees to blesse the Lord and which will be such a testimony against the wantonnesse thereof as it will never be able to answer Yet of those that do clearly particularly livelily and searchingly discover and mark out this straight way with the several practical turns thereof and shew where they that miss of the end at last do turn out of it although they go far therein of those that Pilot us when we come into the narrow Channel unto the very point of entrance into life and shew us the Rocks and Shoals on either hand distinctly of these I say there is not too great a number For to speak any good and useful Truths is good and commendable but yet it is another and a further matter to hold the Candle to the poor people of God even to the meanest to light them to Heaven or to take the soul by the hand and lead if from step to step through all the difficulties deceits and turnings at which the closest Hypocrites do misse their way and lose themselves and to do this so convincingly throughly and distinctly as that the secrets of hearts may be made manifest the secure self-deceiver discovered and awakened and yet the humble upright Christian confirmed and encouraged In this Skill and Work as the Author of the following Sermous was known to be among the first Three so these Lectures of his up on the Parable of the Virgins have been esteemed to excel in this kind having left such a relish upon the Hearers as that they have not forgotten the Taâ—t of them to this day It hath therefore been the instant desire of many that heard them and of some that have but heard of them that they might be imparted to the
chuse him for outward blessings not spiritual favour and life Iohn 6. 26 27. 2. The soul hence gives it self like one espoused to her Husband to the Lord Jesus Cant. 2. 16. I am my beloveds servants give work for their wages and masters give wages for their work but Husbands and Wives give themselves one unto another Suitors also give Tokens to draw on love not themselves so servants in the Church they do for God in hope of wages and the Lord blesseth them it may be outwardly but he that is espoused to Christ gives himself Lord I can do nothing for thee give nothing to thee but I give my self to thee that thou wouldst work in me and by me Rom. 6. 13. So the Lord is a suitor to many a man that never gives himself to him he gives them some comforts some winning drawing melting meâ—cies but not himself they give him some entertainment and good words a thousand wishes as Capernaum did but not themselves but this must be if ever you look for communion with him hence David saith I am thine save me hence some made shipwrack of Faith they were not the Lords hence the Lord saith he knows who are his 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. his send their tokens again for look as 't is an evidence of much love when a man gives the dearest thing he hath viz. his whole self to the Lord Jesus so 't is also an evidence of little love when he will not give especially anothers own thou art none of thine own thou hast but little love if thou give not thy self to him without which never look for life and communion with the Lord. 3. The soul hence takes full contentment in the Lord Jesus as a Spouse hath enough would not change for all the world as Peter when he had a glimpse of Christs glory Lord let us be here or as Simeon that had been waiting for the consolation of Israel when once he had Christ in his arms Now let thy servant depart in peace I have enough now let me dye and not live to sin more and 't is certain as there 〈◊〉 in creatures that contents the heart without Christ in an unregenerate man so contrary-wise in a regenerate Iohn 3. 29. if hearing the Bridegroom is joy what is hâ—ving him indeed they take content in other things but as coming from the Husband and this you must do if ever you look for communion with him cannot you be content with the Lord alone in Heaven you shall never come there then lest you quarrel for want of something Men make nothing of this to hathe their hearts in the sun and joy in what they have and hope to have but the Lord may be gone and you grieve not why because oâ—heâ— things ease your hearts There can be no communion hereafter if you despite iâ— now SECT VII THis serves to discover the great error most common and dangerous of the whole châ—istian woâ—ld who think that they may love and embrace the world and the Lord Jesus too and â—e saved at last by him too i. e. they may not be Virgins but go a whoring from Christ and yet partake of Christ and mercy from him that look as it was in those sad dayes Isai. 4. 1. so in these dayes many lay hold on Jesus Christ they will eat their own bâ—end live on their own 〈◊〉 and wear their own apparel their own rags only let us be called by thy name Believers to take away our reproach for that is an open shame not to believe in Christ For this is the prosessed thought of some every one is a sinne and I am one and a great one too and who can say his heart is clean none can free himself from sin in this life and I cannot do it if I would and hence look on Christ to save them though sin sleeâ—â— in them you cannot have both I would but enquire hath not every man something that contents him what is it is it the love the fellowship of Jesus yet it may be at a Sacrament and it may be not for thou maist say the Lord never yet revealed his love and self unto me never yet assured me yet somewhat joyes thy heart What think you can you have the Lord and content your selves thus with other things why I trust to him I hope so it cannot be so If the Lord Jesus was a Patron of Brothel-houses a Protector of Stews you might think so some say they cannot pray to him nor prize him why something else contents then besides him but know it cannot be so I know a Saint may be taken aside as David with envy at others prosperity but when he considers of it O what a Beast he returns again The Raven and the Dove we sent forth the one came again and again the other not therefore as Ioshua 24. brought the people to these thoughts you cannot serve the Lord and other gods as Iunius notes so bring thy self to that stâ—ait O that the Lord would set on this one thing this day when I sadly weigh it it consouâ—ds me and makes me say Lord who then can be saved I know with God all things are possible but this is rare SECT VIII HEnce we may learn who they are that never shall have everlasting communion with the Lord Jesus viz. those that never were esposed to him and you may know this if never yet divorced from all others besides him Psal. 73. 25 26. I shall stay â—whâ—e here because there is never an unsound heart in the world but as they say of â—itches they have some Familiar that sucks them so they have some Lust that is beloved of them some beloved there is they have given a promise to never to forsake and also because most men do seem and think they are Virgins espoused to Christ and look for communion with him and yet not divorced from all other besides him I shall shew hence 1. When the soul is in league with the creature 2. When married to the Law I should account it happy if any be found out CHAP. V. Sheweth the Markes and Signes whereby the Soul may know whether he be in league or love with any lust or creature or married to the Law SECT I. 1 THose that never were in bitternesse and sorrow of heart for the losse of God For these two things are as clear as the Sun 1. That the losse of God is the greatest losse for 't is the utmost and last plague upon the damned in Hell My Comforts my Friends Means Heaven is gone but if God were mine I could be comforted No God is gone Hence no sorrow for any losse so much as for this Saul 1 Sam. 28. 15. God is departed from me Hence sore distressed Nay the Lord Jesus when the Father departed for a time and he knew he would return and visit him cried out My God why hast thou for saken me 2. That all men living have lost God Isa.
defence of this truth and Religion and joy from this and reformation of life upon this none of these are natural to this soyl of a mans soul but all are planted there by God 1 Cor. 12. 2 3. and so that man can act according to the Law be strict in Sabbaths frequent in Fastings and Prayers c. 't is from God Rom. 10. 2. And why doth the Lord work this 't is else no living in the world among men and because Christ is the politicum caput and hath bought all men in the world to be his servants hence gives them gifts which he turns for the good of his people but yet this is the nature of all these abilities that a man acts from the strength and power of them not from Christ Miâ— 4. 5. Other Nations will walk in the name c. and the reason is 1. Because every man is under the guidance either of the first or second Covenant and power of either now as the power of the second Covenant is to draw a man out of himself to another and so to make him act from another so the power of the First is to drive a man into himself by terrors and fears and hopes and rewards and so to enable him to act from himself hence 't is impossible but they must act ever from themselves And 2. Because though many good Gifts and moral vertues may be said to be supernatural i. e. above the power of Nature to work yet never above the improvement of nature for let God work never so many good things in men nature i e an ill stomack when diseased is strongest there Nature turns all into the humor and so a man dyes at last so the power of sin in Nature being more powerful than any Grace which by common work is given it ever turns that Grace into it self and leads it into captivity bondage and service of it self so that there is never a Grace but 't is made to serve some lust as in Iehu in Iudas c. and God complains Isai. 43. 24. So this I say is the case of thousands unregenerate who can do many good things but from themselves which God 〈◊〉 wrought to and hence many a child of God hath been long â—indred from conversion and others not converted at all because they have thought wicked mon whom God minds to damn are such as have no good nor do no good â—â— if they do they have it not from God but 't is not so with me for I have and do many good things which I acknowledg come from God and I thank God I am not as other men Now mark 't is true nakedly considered no good could come from unregenerate men but yet the Lord gives power to many to do so the Lord hath done to thee and thou hast been thankful for it And this is common many account themselves great sinners but yet they can believe many say they can do little but their desire and will at worst is to do tell them these are not right unlesse they come from the Lord they will say the Lord doth all and they acknowledg it and so I believe and 't is true but 't is not such a work of the Lord as is peculiar to the Elect because when the Lord hath wrought these you act only from them and hence never feel a want of these for the Lord never yet wrought any Grace in his people but after they have had it and tasted of it he hath more or lesse deserted them and so hath made them feel a want of it and made them fetch it again with sighs and groans and tears now it hath never been so with thee SECT III. THat it 's most pleasing to man and agreeable to his nature to act only from himself As it was with the Prodigal he desired his Stock in his own hands and while any thing lasted he would never come home and hence those Iohn 6. 28. What shall we do to work the works of God and when Christ spake of Faith they were stumbled there insomuch that divers did forsake him 1. Because mans acting from himself is best able to attain his own ends to which you know a man is gently and necessarily carried for no man out of Christ but his own ends draw him now Christ crosseth a mans own ends and to live on him is to live on him that will confound them of their own ends or else no life there Hence they live from themselves As 't is with a Crafts-man or Artificer propounding the gain or credit they may get by being excellent in their Trade may by their own study and frequency of acts grow dexterous and very skilful at last and hence delight in it so here profession and practise of Religion may be a mans trade which he may drive for his own ends and gain and hence may desire to be excellent and by endeavour be excellent and profit exceedingly in many excellent endowments hence he acts and works for himself Rom. 1. 14. 2. Because a man naturally knows not how to fetch it from Christ from Heaven Rom. 10. 3. Hence 't is with them as with a Child cast off by the Father and put to some hard Master because they have no Father to maintain them they most live as they are and do as well as they can A man comes to pray knows not how to fetch strength from Christ and he must pray and hence prayes as well as he can 3. Because it 's so hard a thing to live upon another it 's easie and sweet to a spiritual heart but most difficult to any carnal heart Iohn 6. Christ tells them they must eat his flesh they say who then can be saved and many departed Men had rather make holes and keep water in their own house than have it far to fetch and when they come to fetch it to bestow such strength in drawing of it 4. Because every man thinks he loves and care for himself be â—â— and sees no God nor Christ caring for or loving of him more than himself Hence a man plots for himself and lives for himself and all from himself As when Iosephs Brethren saw their Brother then they came down and lived upon him before they came to him indeed but with their mony to live of themselves And thus it was with the young man Sell all and have riches in Heaven No he loved himself and cared for himself better than so hence would not commit and give away all to Christ. 5. Because whatever a man doth from himself eiâ—her 't is good or he thinks it so or hopes if not God will accept it Some evil in it perhaps but he hath his allowances which will make it go some good desireâ— oâ— Faith in Christ and hence hopes if not thinks God will accept of what comes from himself As Prov. 21. 2. All a mans waies are right in his own eyes And truly Nature and Satan have ever
now away to the Lord if ever help now 't is when most helplesse 2. If you can do any thing savingly good the soul is bound now by the power of Faith to stir up it self to act though not to trust to it alone for somtimes the soul hath the regenerate part uppermost and the prevailing Spirit of God Psal. 21. 3. which comes to him and gives it power to act before the soul come to it Now a man is bound to act because 't is from Christ now Hence Timothy was to stir up the gift 2 Tim. 1. 6. Hence complained of them Isa. 64. 8. None stir up himself to take hold on the Lord. A man must stir up himself to believe as well as other Graces hence the Kingdom of Heaven is taken with violence and though corruption is stronger than Grace yet Grace assisted with the Spirit is stronger than it which is never quite out of the soul but 't is in the soul 1 Iohn 4. 4. Stronger is he that is in you And 't is said professedly He purgeth himself and keepeth himself the evil one toucheth him not 1 John 5. 18. But mark trust not barely t◠this but when you do this withall remember Lord I cannot hold out in this unlesse thou dost help me But know Isa. 26. The Lord is the rock of my strength And if you by the Spirit mortifie c. Rom. 8. 13. Therefore ever hold up sailes but look for a wind And if a man be not to do this then when any sinful temptation comes if a man do not find the Spirit and strength ready at hand to help if he be not to stir up himself against it he is to suffer himself to be carried down by it Hence a man may neglect all duties a long time if he do not find the Spirit assisting if so be a man must not stir himself up and so will some say a man may May What shall I say to such sluggish soul but sleep on But know it the Lord will awaken thee when you shall say Oh that I had improved the Talent I had And if you do find Christ in such a condition know it they be but the last visits of Christ before he departs You can do more than you do and the Lord will have you do it But I cannot do it for good ends without Christ. Yet do the thing as far as you can else if you owe another a debt and will not pay because not for a good end that excuse will not serve So you owe the Lord your lives your spirits your abilities lay them out for the Lord though evil be in them be humbled for that Is this good requital to say you find your hearts dead in prayer and God must do all and there leave it 3. You are to expect and look for power from the Lord Jesus in the use of means all known means For Faith fetcheth all from Christ hence we must go thither where Christ is to be found and he dwells in his House in his Ordinances Therefore there you must depend upon him As 't is with a Merchant he wades not over the Sea for Pearls but gets into his ship and there he sits still so here Mat. 13. The Kingdom of Heaven is like a Merchant man Hence you that know you can do nothing being under a spirit of conviction and hence do nothing under a spirit of sloth and neglect of means by vertue of a spirit of presumption and say Christ must do all I say you take not the right course for the Lord to help you in The Lord will never be a slave to thy sloth but thou shalt be like a shrub never to see good when it comes and shalt die in horrour with this Oh I might have done more Hence you are worse than the other that think if a man fasts prayes watches against his distempers mourns for want of Christ and Grace and followes God hard here he is a Legal Christian Why these are but his own works and this is not living on Christ. I confesse bare using them or trusting to them is not but he that lives not on Christ in use of means these and all other means to find Christ or enjoy more of Christ shall never have him Neither do I know what turning Gods Grace into wantonnesse is if this be not and under a conceit of liberty to be a servant of corruption I know not whether it be thus with any but if I did I would pity them 4. If the soul cannot every moment live on Christ i. e. for every particular act have a distinct act of Faith for this cannot be yet every fit season that it can it ought to look up to the Lord for life and fresh strength Pray as 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every fit season And as he brings forth fruit so he goes for fruit in season Psal. 1. 3. And when the soul doth this the Spirit of the Lord helps when the act is ceased Now the fit seasons are 1. At beginning of any action as prayer hearing reading All the time a man is in his journey or in his work he is carried on by the act of Faith at first setting out The reach of Faith is long and continues all prayers all the duty throughout the act of faith is short Now the Lord looks to his people according to the first 2. When our act beigns to die as Moses lifted up his hands and when they were heavy Aaron and Hur supported them again 3. When a man feels himself strong now apt to be self-confident now Lord for an humble heart And thus you are to live on Christ which if done would make a Christians life glorious and give infinite content to the heart of Christ. But here is the misery either hearts are full and need not or slothful and care not for living so That truly I do not wonder to hear and see so many withering trees as though blasted by wrath because you fetch not all out of this stock and Christ is such a stranger because you are so seldom with him to act and bring forth fruit to him SECT VI. 2 COnsider of the means to act from Christ Jesus and indeed herein lies the skill and life of a Christian and this is the complaint of many a Soul Christ is full and he is not for himself but for those that want and I come to him when I want it and yet I find no help and hence many are brought to think either it 's in vain to come to Christ or else I have no Faith in Christ I will therefore premise these three things 1. That a false double treacherous disloyal heart to Christ cannot expect to receive any thing it comes for unto Christ. As 't is with a Woman that though others do not yet her Husband knows she is fallen in league with some other man he will be strange to her and will not do any thing for
her Iohn 2. ult He knew what was in man as 't is in grafts Iames 1. 7 8. Let not a double-minded man think to receive any thing at the hands of the Lord for that is the nature of man under the power of any lust it makes all serve it even Christ himself which he will never do I am weary of your new Moons saith the Lord and you fast and pray and have no answer for you fast for Debate and therefore I take a man considered as broken off from the power of his lusts not one that feels himself under the power of it for such an one may be delivered from it such a soul as can say much ado have I had to feel my sin and to be willing to part with it but now I am here is the Soul I speak of 2. That the Lord in the dispensation of Grace to his people is wholly free to give it when he will for a man that works for his wages must in justice have his wages when his work is done but he that begs for his living must be content to stay We live by Faith and free gift not by works and deserts and hence must wait and stay Mic. 7. 7. Hence let not any man think sensibly to receive what he goes for to the Lord Jesus presently as many feel a want of Grace and think the Lord hath promised to help and now how would it make for his honour to give but find it not and hence grow sad or discouraged and think it is in vain to seek no no Christs hour is not yet come when you think it is Iohn 2. My hour is not yet come and hence many get nothing because they lie out of the way of the Covenant viz. to think oh the Lord owes me nothing and I deserve the contrary 3. That no man is to look to receive all that which he comes to the Lord for but only so much as is fit for him a man feels much straitnesse and he would have many enlargements he finds much deadness and he would have deep and over-flowing affections and he comes to the Lord for it and the Lord gives some Doth he â—ot do you not find it can you say you seek the Lord and attend on the Lord in vain with these Hypocrites Mat. 3. 14. True but yet methinks more would be better How do you know that I think so that it would be more for his honour you think so then it seems you have one eye more than Christ and that he is very carelesse and foolish in raising his own honour Oh abhor those thoughts he gives you such a coat as is fit for you such a sail as fits your boat such shoes as fit your feet Psal. 21. 5. Honour and Majesty hast thou fitted for him therefore do not look to receive any more than is fit for you and know it that is best for you The Physitian prescribes that which is fit not that which is most desired of the Patients if they will not accept of this he will not look after them 1 Cor. 12. 7 8. 4. Think not to get any thing from the Lord Jesus with ease I mean to the fleshly part it hath been an old complaint I go to Christ and fish all night and can catch nothing and why here is the cause they cannot get it easily and therefore they cannot get it at all yea there ' t is Heb. 11. 6. This is one of the two main handles of Faith he is a rewarder of all them that diligently seek him not negligently and hence at their first conversion how doth Christs Fruits overflow and his Iordan rise above the banks and what a deal doth a christian gain yet not afterward so in time of great trouble oh 't is because you seek him diligently Therefore in prescribing means do not say this is hard and so depart as those did upon the very same ground Iohn 6. 60. SECT VII The Meanes are these 1. LAbour for a comprehending knowledge what is the love of Christ to thee there is a double knowledg of Christs love 1. That he loves me and this very apprehension fetcheth in warmth and life into the heart In thy favour is life 2. What that love is and that in all the dimensions of it and beloved this is that which fills a man Eph. 3. 18 19. that as 't is with Women when the fulnesse of the Husbands love is seen it knits the heart invincibly to him and makes her do any thing for him so here And as we say of Trees if the Tree begins to wither and dye the only way is not to cast water on the branches or to pray for water and dews from Heaven on them but water the root Love is the next root of all Grace love Christ and you will never be weary of doing for Christ love him and he will love you Prov. 8. 17. Now what kindles love so much as this comprehending knowledg of the Lord Jesus and his love this will make a man a burning Beacon of love make a man melt into love which is as strong as death much water cannot quench it 2 Cor. 5. 14. Love of Christ constrains Gal. 5. 6. Faith works by love Faith is our feet whereby we come to Christ Love is our hand whereby we work for Christ now let any Chirurgeons servant come to a Chirurgeon with a broken arm and tell him he can do no work for him therefore desire him to give him strength to do it come saith he let me heal your arm first no by no means let me first do your work that so you may heal and I may feel my arm to be whole It can never be So 't is many a Christians course Lord let me do thy work and hence he cries Lord give me strength and then falls to do it and cannot without pain because his love is broken Many say I will go to Christ and act for Christ and then I will think the Lord loves me but never find it first see and comprehend the love of the Lord And truly this is the reason why no heart no strength to act for God unlesse it be in a weâ—risom manner and why oh love is out and why is that out why 't is not comprehended by the eye of Faith it 's despised by some other things are sweet to them or it 's forgotten by others men remember not what once they were and what the Lord hath done 't is seen a little and hence a little life and strength but 't is comprehended by few O sinful times O unkind world never was my heart so dead saith one never so straitned and shut up saith another never so feeble in all duties saith another why you see and taste and sip of this love but you feed not heartily abundantly on it Never didst thou think so little of this love for though Christ will conveigh rich Grace to his people yet it shall be by
yet in your hand nor your Souls ready to meet the Lord For look as 't is with a mighty Prince that shall set his heart on some poor servant and he requires no portion but to love him the more and she cannot bring her heart to love him more than other mean Fellows is she fit or ready to be Matcht unto him So here hence Mat. 10. 37. He that loves Father or Mother c. then you are ready when your love is fit for such an Husband and therefore though you feel some love under the ashes when you stir up your hearts to the Lord Jesus yet if it be not a fit love beseeming his Excellency and the Glory of his Person when you can draw out buckets of love and pour it upon other things but scarce fetch out a drop for Christ and yet you hope that will serve the turn I tell you no you are yet unfit and unready for him Look as it was with their offering the Testimonies of love and thankfulnesse Mal. 1. 14. so it 's here And therefore my Exhortation shall be as 't is said in that Psalm Give unto the Lord the kingdoms of the earth Give unto the Lord the honour due unto his Name So give to the Lord the love that is due unto him that love that is fit for him What is that love the Lord would have which is fit for him 1. Beloved I hope if you think not your Blood too dear for Christ you will not think any love too much for Christ Yet because I would not have you aim at an uncertain mark and shoot at a venture I shall single out that love which I hope your own Consciences cannot but say is fit And 1. I had thought to have sought for this from you viz. Give the Lord Jesus but that love no more love than thou hast given to thy lusts the Lord will be contented with it Rom. 6. 19. As ye have yeilded c. so now but that it may be you may think this love too base for him yet give him but this and the Lord would be contented with it and accept of it and those that shall not it shall be their Torment in Hell to think of this word Oh that I had given the Lord Jesus that love I gave to my base lusts I had had him and been in Heaven with him But I wholly presse a Second 2. Do but love him as he loveth thee i. e. you cannot answer the greatnesse of his love but do it for your measure If you cannot pay him in pounds yet pay him in pence and this is fit for him For 1. He is worthy of love there is beauty in him why thou shouldest desire him there is none in thee 2. Thy love shall have a recompence 2 Tim. 4. 8. he never can have recompence from thee 3. He loves thee first with his own love now that is unreasonable not to reflect his beams and return him his own again in similitude if not in parity Wherein appears the love of the Lord to me that so I may see how to manifest the like love to him He hath loved thee more than himself more than his own honour for he made himself of no reputation Phil. 2. 7. more than his own comforts he left the bosom of a Father and bore the wrath of a Father for thee more than his own life he saw thy neck upon the block and Gods Axe up to give the Bloody Fatal stroke and he came in thy room and loved thy life more than his own lost his own before one hair of thy head should perish though he knew thee a Traytor to God and an enemy to himself Rom. 5. 10. Rev. 1. 5 6. if this be not thus woe to thee living woe to thee dying What art thou but a sad spectacle hung up in thy chains in this world for Angels in Heaven to see and tremble at and for Devils Sins and eternal Sorrows like Fouls of Heaven to Prey upon Now is it not fit that thou shouldst love him more than thy self his honour more than thine his consolations more than thine own his Person more than thine own nay more than thy life Rev. 12. 11. I have known them whom the Lord hath revealed this love to that have thought it too little to do and hence have wish'd they had been born in those Times that they might have laid down their lives for him VVhere is now this love Doth not self-love swallow up all Lord what self-seeking self-serving self-minding self-honouring self-pleasing and the Lord himself and his love forgot as if there were no Christ or in him no love 2. He hath loved thee when he might have passed by thee and loved others that might have wone the Lord towards them I speak after the manner of men rather than thee men of greater place greater gifts and parts greater pomp in the world but Rom. 9. Iacob shall be loved Esau hated he hath passed by Kings with their Crowns and now set his heart on thee a Babe when wise ones know him not foolish when prudent ones see him not weak when strong and mighty receive him not Yea as the Apostle speaketh 1 Cor. 1. 28. Base things and things which are not God hath made thee nothing in thine own eies Behold his love and now do the like for him It may be somtime thy carnal eye sees more Glory in the creature than in Christ more in the honour of man than in the honour of a Christ c. And hence might'st set thy heart on them rather than on Christ because strongly tempted so to do and it may after some scourges be saved at last yet passe by them and set thy heart only on him We judge of a Friend by the times of triall and of a Christian by a time of temptation Now a Balaam a Witch may not dare in time of temptation to fall into it Oh get one strain higheâ— and go one step farther than a Witch though I might let my heart loose after the world I will not love it the love of the Lord deserves it the love of the Lord constrains me to give my love to him and not to the world though I might hide it and have pardon for it 3. He loves thee although thou wrongest him Isa. 43. 22. to 26. when he is so wronged that he is ready to give thee up yet Hos. 11. 8 9. He is God and not man nay which is more wonderful where sin there Grace abounds Hence David makes this an Argument Psal. 25. 11. Forgive because 't is great And hence Moses Deut. 33. 9. Because 't is astiffnecked people Oh therefore love him though he smites thee though he forsakes thee wherein he may seem but indeed doth no wrong to thee but love thee for chastisement is part of the portion of sons not of Bastards Heb. 12. 6 8. But do as that woman when she came to the
stake gave away her cloaths some to one some to another Now farewell friends and world welcome Love welcome Christ. So if the Lord comes to take away all from thee the child of thy body the husband of thy youth the wife of thy bosom the comforts of thy life provisions from thy family bread from thy mouth bid farewel to them give them into the Lords hands and now say welcome Christ. It s usual for Christians at first conversion and espousing the Lord loves them dearly and tenders them shews nothing but love to them and then their love is fresh afterward come hard Frosts and Winter-storms and cold blasts of displeasure Christ departs from the Soul withdraws himself hides his face and sends sad afflictions now the Soul apprehending anger and nothing else it grows discouraged and so dies when if it could stay and wait it should see all from love and doing it the greatest good Oh remember this he doth afflict me he doth depart from me he doth fear me with Hell yet I 'le love him never a whit the lesse Though the Lord buries all the Blessings he gives me yet my love shall live and if it do fall it shall arise 4. He loved thee when in thy low estate Psal. 136. 23. even when as no eye pittied thee Ezek. 16. nay when thou wert vilest at the height of thy sin under deepest depths of misery and straightest captivity after Friends had almost ceased to counsel Word and Spirit could do no good after Conscience had warned thee Oh love him when he is in his lowest estate when his enemies persecute him and his seeming Friends forsake him Before you came to this Land you thought Christ and persecution Christ and the meanest condition nay Christ and death would be sweet the Lord it may be doth or will try your love and here you find Christ and losses in Estate Christ and crosses in your Family Christ and many fears and toils and cares Do you love him now as well as ever you did for all this Oh never was my heart worse I doubt not but a discerning Christian may see how all the world is against Christ nay many Traytors in his own Family who love the bagg more than Christ. Many foolish Virgins who love their sleep and sloth more than Christ nay the hearts and Spirits of his own Friends declining that there is not that life of Christ that presence and savour and power of Christ in Hearts in Prayers in Lives and no complaints of this Now is the fittest time of love when no eye sees when no heart loves him or cares for him Psalm 119. 126 127. Therefore I love thy commands when he is shut out of every heart when none to receive him if any love it will appear now 5. He doth love thee constantly every moment Iohn 13. 1. 2. He hath thee every moment in his own bosom every moment thou art sinning and he is pardoning Sin and Satan and Hell and wrath are every moment waiting to hurt thee and he is every moment watching over thee redeeming of thee Every moment sin and justice cry against thee and yet he is continually making intercession for thee Isai. 27. 2 3. Every moment he is blessing when thou art sinning Oh the unknown love of the Lord Jesus Oh these fits of love are not fit for him Love him every moment delight in him every moment When a man hath a fire every moment warming him but still is cold it 's a sad sign that Death is near You can love him sometimes in a Sermon but soon after cold again or in a Sacrament and presently heart-dead again or after answer to Prayers and some special deliverances and then the heart is un-affected again and so a little pang of love must content Christ if he ceaseth one moment to love thee and to manifest it to thee then cease to love him if he ceaseth not to love thee dearly never to leave thee Oh then ever love him But we have such distractions and cares Men in love will follow their work and Women will do the Huswifry of the house and yet love is at notime to seek to their Husbands and shall the Lord have lesse 6. He loves thee with an unmeasurable love Rom. 5. 20. Where sin there Grace hath abounded hence Eph. 2. 3 4. Love and great love vers 7. Exceeding riches of his Grace For there is in Christ. 1. A created love One man loves another exceedingly as Ionathan did David Now he hath the perfection of all humane or Angelical love towards his people put in him 2. Increated love infinite love of a God and hence 't is immeasurable He thinks nothing he doth too much nothing he gives too dear hence when world is slain Satan cast out when he is out sin must out when some sins removed the rest must when they are out then death must when Death then Hell And when there is no life no Grace he works it it decaies he restores it it cannot act he quickens it it cannot doth not grow he waters it He hath given thee the earth and the dayes of peace and patience those are too little he calls thee and when thou canst not come draws thee and gives thee pardon that is too little he gives earth to thee that is too little world is theirs he gives Heaven to thee that 's too little for they are made Co-heirs he gives promise to thee that is too little he gives himself and Spirit and can he do more Yes we cannot drink in all that goodnesse and love hence he gives eternity to thee and he shall more and more enlighten thee not only let thy Soul live to blesse him but thy poor body and every dust of it to be raised up to Glory with him What the Lord promised to Abraham In blessing I will blesse that portion is thine Oh now love him without measure Oh how I love thy law how did David love it I cannot tell but if he loved the word of Christ then much more the person of Christ the presence of Christ everlasting fellowship with Christ. Oh take heed of giving Christ and measuring out unto Christ his portion his allowance that when the Lord comes to you for more love as he doth daily you give him that answer which many do in their practice you have let him have as much as you can so that you cannot spare any more from your selves from a base world from Wife and Child and Creature from a slothful course you hope the Lord will accept of that little he hath I confesse a little water in a Spring is better than much that comes by Land-floods but be sure it be a Spring else not accepted Beloved time was you lived without Christ did nothing for him now you do and what thou dost this year did'st last year and no more what love Christ had yesterday the same he hath to day and no more Will you thus
stint the Lord Either do more give more or mourn you cannot Oh one life one heart is too little for him It hath put me to sad fears of many mens estates to see this frame a world of sin without measure every day where is the Christian that loves the Lord the more every day how can any then say much is forgiven when they do not love much 7. He loves thee now in Glory there hath prepared a place for thee Iohn 14. 1 2 3. where he longâ— for thee Iohn 17. 24. You know Pharaoh's Butler when exalted to his place forgot poor Ioseph One would think now the Lord Jesus is in Glory and hath God and Angels and his Kingdom to content him he should never look after such a worm such a poor helplesse creature as thee But as the High Priest carried the Names on his breast and precious stones so the Lord Jesus hath thy Name writ upon his very heart Oh now love him when he exalts thee to Glory to give thee the Kingdom of Heaven on earth with peace and quietnesse When Germany lies in blood and Eastern Churches slain by the Dragon devoured by the Turk when Englands lights and lamps are going out no people have such peace such glory in so small a time Beloved now where is love The Churches of Christ never lost their love so much as when they had their peace and have been 1600 years a learning by Aâ—flictions and Persecutions hâ—w to enjoy their peace and to have their love smell as sweet then as when beâ—â—en most and yet have not but like the Globe without the Crosse in the Emblem rolling and running farther and faâ—ther from God In Cruce quies Oh unreasonable to love him least whom he tenders most Doth not Prayer grow cold for the Name of Christ for the Churches of Christ then love grows cold Doth not plenty of means make thy soul sleight means when you went many miles to hear and had scarce bread at home Oh you thought if once you had such liberties but when they are made yours now what fruit Dost not fall in affections to Saints Oh love dies Christ deals not so with thee and who knows but in Rocks and Mountains of the Wildernesse thou maist lament these evils which peace breed now 8. He loves thee so as when any evil toucheth thee he hath a feeling of it and is grieved at it Iud. 10. 16. Isai. 63. 9. nay he then comforts thee most both in them and by them Iohn 14. 27. Not as the world gives peace so give I it to you Oh then grieve thou for those evils that betide him the wrongs that others offer him but especially the unkindnesse thy own Soul shews him Mark 5. 3. He mourned for the hardnesse of their heart Eph. 4. 29 30. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth and grieve not the Holy Ghost Heb. 3. 10. Forty years long was I grieved because they erred I confesse you will wrong him but will you must you be impenitent too Did his enemies grieve him on earth and shall his Friends grieve him in Heaven and no sorrows no secret tears he hath shed his Blood for thy sin it shall never condemn and wilt not thou shed tears Is there no good Nature But what is there no spirit of mourning It may be many a day and week hast thou grieved him and not a sigh to any purpose to ease thee of thy sin but what hath eased thee in thy sin Oh now comfort his heart again after thou hast most grieved him comfort his Spirit that is dying sighing in thee as he comforts thee by thy troubles comfort him by making a right use of all thy sins to be more humble more vile to love him the more and love thy self the lesse as the Prodigal Son Luke 15. 18 20 24. 9. He loves thee so that though he departs he will not doth not stay long from thee though you may think it long Isai. 54. 7. Hence it 's wonder to see when heart gone love lost life lost yet suddenly thou art brought down on thy knees Oh 't is the Lord that doth it Thou wast in sorrow of heart he did not stay long but came and comforted thee thou wast in thy sins it was not long but he delivered thee thou wast in want of knowledg of him it hath not been long but that he hath revealed the Lord to thee thou hast been in afflictions and troubles it hath not been long but he hath heard thee So give him the like love I know you will fall from him in love in delight in care but do not stay long from him Sometime the baits of the world will draw thee from him when thou hast thy ease and peace Oh think it was better with me once than now when fears drive thee from him yet return 1 Sam. 12. 21 22. Oh here is that which hardens hearts breaks your peace and grieves the Lord so as he is forced to send many sad afflictions because you lie in your falls Oh be not long noâ— far from him He returns to thee when thou art most unkind to him return when he is ever kind He returns to thee though he hath no need of thee thou hast of him He will not leave thee Oh leave not him 10. He hath from before all worlds loved thee when no reason for it Ier. 31. 1 2 3. Thou hast neglected to love him long all thy youth nay it may be all thy life Oh you beloved of the Lord begin to do it now when there is all reason for it when Heaven calls for it Earth calls for it Ordinances plead for it Spirit saith come and calls for it too It may be thy life is not long What not yet But how shall I come to do this thus to love the Lord The Lord only can plant can water this Grace yet because the Lord doth it by meanes I will give you some now 1. Labour to find out the true sweetnesse and to taste the bitternesse of the deceitful sweetnesse of all Creatures for this is a rule in reason a mans affections like streams must run some way and 't is a rule in Theology stop the affections from running to the Creature and in a sincere heart it will run unto Christ Hos. 2. 6 7. if it be from all creatures Now then the affection is turned from the Creature when it finds the bitternesse of the deceiving sweetnesse of it and Secondly finds out the real sweetnesse of it for make it as a rule when a mans heart cannot love Christ unlesse it be when it is benummed 't is because he hath somewhat else to joy his heart now let the Creature yeild you no more joy and Christ hath your love indeed you may and must joy in the real sweetnesse of it and this will encrease and not diminish your love Quest. What is the real sweetnesse of the Creature Answ. Christs love Oh see
this if Christ should not love thee would not thy life be death thy Salvation from many dangers be Damnation thy Friends miserable comforters thy joyes sorrows what good would any thing do thee if thou hadst these thoughts all these I have but wrath with them What comfort can a man take in his Feast if news were then brought that after 't is done you must go to the stake to be burnt You that joy in your pastimes one frown of Christ would blast all Oh see this Psalm 63. Thy loving-kindnesse is better than life in thy favour is life Now joy for this and this will knit your heart nearer to him For Jesus sake ponder this Point Now 2. Taste the bitternesse of the sweetnesse remaining now 't is distilled and Satan shews a Three-fold sweetness before in and after the enjoying of it Now 1. Before remember how they have drawn away and held thy heart from God done thee more hurt than all afflictions many a sweet smile hadst thou had from God but for them 2. In the enjoying of it 't is sweet but when 't is sweet to thee 't is then most bitter to the heart of God when thy joy is kindled the Lords sorrow is stirred up and provoked 3. After 1. It will draw thy heart from God and 2. It will be bitter in thy belly at last Whatever sweetnesse draws thee from the love of Christ Oh it will be bitter Rom. 6. 21. Chew upon this and see if any thing here be worthy of your joy and if not then return to your first Husband II. Taste the allsufficiency of the love of Christ a Woman that is not content with her Husbands love she will not love him as 't is fit So when other things make love to us and the Lords love is not enough Cant. 1. 4. More than wine hence the upright love thee Do but sit down and think what this is If once he loves thee what-ever he can he will do for thee he will order all thy life not one thing shall hurt thee every thing in providence shall work for thy glory sins sorrows c. so as thou shalt say his denyals are better than his gifts his blows better than smiles his withdrawings better than his presence these evils better than joyes and when once he loves me he will never leave me that come life come death I am safe Oh taste this III. See the Lord Jesus now as he is and â—n truth this were enough to make any prophane heart love him much more a Saint espoused to him but the Lord hath hid himself from their eyes shall he be so is he so from yours 1 Pet. 1. 8. When seeing not with bodily eyes but with Faith ye love him 1 Iohn 3. 1 2 3. We shall see him as he is VVhy suppose the day of doom was come Christ in the clouds and all creatures before him all Angels ministring to him in all the Glory of his Father Oh then the love of Christ Oh one smile one word of Christ would be precious Lord that men should be in a Dream See Christ a little higher set in his Throne a place more glorious though lesse seen in all the Glory of his Father all mighty Angels ministring to him all the world put into his hand doing what he will and all he will why will you not love him now Is the Gospel a Fable say so if it be then love him not if you can VVhen Simeon and the VVise men saw him though but in his abasement they honoured him much more now if see him in glory It 's a question whether the beams of the Sun are fire Some demonstrate it thus Take a Glasse and gather together the beams it burns Therefore so if you would see so as to be affected gather together the beams of his glory and love Thus you see the means to get fit love and if it be lost Oh now get it again lest the Lord strain for it else you are not fit and if it be not any love that sufficeth much lesse no love as in many of you but consider 1 Cor. 16. 22. He that loves not Christ let him be accursed Oh that this might be won from you O little love goes out to Christ who sees it not Ordinances of Christ men are weary of them the truths of Christ despise them the Servants of Christ they quarrel with them Now recover your Love the Lord help you so to do SECT III. TO do the work of Christ to be daily at it and finishing of it for look as it was with the Head 't is so with all the Members that are to remain a while in this life they have some work to do for the Lord some common some special work and when that is done now they are ready to return home again Hence Iohn 17. 4 5. I have finished the work and now he stands at the door and knocks and is ready for entrance Now glorifie me with thy self and you shall find a faithful heart will neither be willing nor ready to go till this is done What is this work I am to do I have answered this else-where at large yet these two things I would say 1. That a mans chief work lies not in facile duties for though Grace and Christs â—pirit makes duties easie his yoke easie yet there is a contrary Spirit that will make them hard and difficult at first 2. Least I should leave you unsatisfied altogether we shall find a christian life is carried with a double motion 1. In seeking of God in his Ordinances 2. Or in walking with God out of his Ordinances these are joyned together Gen. 6. 8 9. Noah found Grace hence sought it though not in the eyes of the world and hence Noah walked with God Hence we see Christ was sometime in the Mount alone Sometime abroad going up and down doing good Moses in the Mount and in the Camp too Now look as before a man is justified his chief work then is to seek God in his Ordinances for a principle so a soul now espoused to Christ is to walk with Christ now walking implies constant following of another or a continual work so Christ hath work for you every moment Hence in every company time place temptation enquire thus Am I not like to lose my time my heart Christs honour What work hath Christ for me to do hold here for here lies your work Look as an ambitious man asks how serves this for my honour and Satan how he may dishonour Christ so do you ask how you may honour him Rom. 6. 19. As you have given your selves instruments of iniquity c. And now because we live in times and places wherein men have so much work of their own to do that Christ is neglected wherein very few walk with God Hence men taking mens examples for patterns and copies of their course content themselves to do as others do And this being
a close act mainly consisting in what is unseen and because men are apt to put off Christ with desires and serve Satan indeed and because apt to resolve all Religion into some two or three duties or Graces and because mens hearts are catching at comforts and promises but commands tedious and burdensome I shall presse this upon these Motives only here let me premise when I presse you to this 't is not to a Covenant of Works as though you could act your selves but we look to Christs Blood and Spirit to set on things I speak to them under Grace who have the Spirit without and Faith within to act and carry them here But 1. Whose work will you do you cannot cease to do Christs work but you must do your own work I speak not for idlenesse i. e. you must serve your lust now consider what good did thy self ever do thee nay Satan never such an enemy as thy own self and will you fall down to such an Image Shall thy lusts have content more and rather than Christ 2. Consider the Lord will take care and charge of thee to do thy work to bring about thy ends for thee do but thou do his Martha was cumbred about many things hence forsook the better part so men neglect forget Christs work because of so many distractions of their own What will become of my hundred Talents what will become of my Wife Child Now do you take care of the Lords work take that for your charge and the Lord will take charge of you The best readiest and only way to have your own ends is to seek the Lords and forget your own As in Solomon his great work and care was to rule a State well and the Lord gave all the rest Set thy face to the Sun and these shadows will follow you The Servant takes charge of his Masters work and he need not trouble himself for meat and drink and è contra First there shall not any evill hurt thee whereas else thy good things shall Isai. 27. 3. Secondly All Creatures in Heaven and Earth shall serve that man that serves his God Hos. 2. 21 23. whereas else they groan under thee Thirdly Angels shall come out of Heaven to guard thee Fourthly Nay the Lord Jesus himself shall stand at the top of the ladder that when every thing else shall leave thee he shall then bring the best wine at the last he will be a portion to thee Psalm 16. Phil. 3. 8. 3. Consider that the more difficult any duty is the more sweetnesse shall you receive if you break through it Men plead difficulty I plead gain Hence he that overcomes shall eat of the hidden Manna Hence never any so comforted honoured as Christ because never any went through so hot a work for the Father as Christ Phil. 2. You plead the difficulty of a christian life and taste not the sweetnesse of that life if you can do no more than what is easie and pleaseth self the Lord will never let you taste the sweetnesse of pleasing him Have you not sometimes found your hearts dead to Prayer yet you fell to it and then would not but have took the season for a world 4. Consider let the duty be to Nature impossible yet the Lord is at hand to help even when no strength Isai. 40. 29. Nay Heb. 11. 34. Out of weaknesse were made strong If you had no Christ no Spirit no Promises to assure you of help you might then cease acting and say 't is impossible I should ever overcome such evils attain to that measure but when Promises to assure and Christ and Spirit at hand now to plead impossibility is to reproach the Lord to think he will set his people to make Brick and give them no straw nay to war against God and to make the Lord war against you Numb 14. You know how they cried out of impossibilities and now the Lords anger rose when they were ready to enter Canaan So when men are ready to enter upon possession of Christ and Promises then impossibilities appear Consider therefore what the Lord hath done for David Gideon Samson who went out in the name and Spirit of the Lord and were helped If you were under the Law you might plead this but under Grace 't is horrible to make this excuse 5. Consider if the Lord do not help as he will be free yet he will accept thy will I know he will not accept the wishes of servants yet he will accept the will of Sons neither will he accept the will of Sons in a work they might have strength from him to do and go not to him for it but in that case he will as 2 Cor. 12. 9. i. e. 't is enough I accept thee and this is very sweet that for his own sake he should be pleased as well with the will as with the work for this is that which troubles I would have help the Lord gives none why the Lord accepts of it as if thou didst it as in Davids building a Temple For a Christians work is done two wayes First Sometimes by feeling when we feel help Secondly Some times by Faith by going to another for it and this the Lord accepts most mercifully for this is his Victory over all sin even his Faith When we see a duty hard and do not go to the Lord for help then we are overcome properly For out of the abundance of the heart the person acts for Christ. 6. Consider the Lord will honour thee though the work doth not Iohn 12. 26. Him will my Father honour both in this life Rom. 2. 29. and in that to come Now as 't is in acting parts 't is no matter what Fellow-acters think God is the great Spectator God will esteem of thee and Conscience shall witnesse as much when no eye sees or when men see and judge amisse yet the Lord approves and at the great Day before Men and Angels and all the world 1 Cor. 4. 5. Then shall every man have praise of God and hence Mat. 25. Christs judgement is made according to the works of his people because then they shall not be compared with themselves and their sins but with the wicked and hence to set out their glory he reckons up all they have done All men in all their acts seek to avoid shame and attain honour now if you did know a way for all men in the world to honour you would you not attend it what is their Dreams to Gods honour Hence not one act but is now chronicled Mal. 3. 16. and afterward rewarded 1 Cor. 15. 58. Oh then give content to the Lord. 7. Consider the peace you shall have by this means both while you live and when you dye what 's the cause of so many doleful clamours of Conscience but a loose carelesse heart the Lord is neglected that when one pleads Faith it will be replyed the true Faith is the Faith of the Son of
because though they see it good yet they place not their happinesse there because that is not their last end But come to this now it will do a man cannot bear a crosse yet let him consider the Lord shall gain though I do not so for Faith so for any other duty Men think it good but not their greatest good Hence see Christ better than thy self and his honour better than thy glory for ever Hence the Lord denies us help because we ask it for our Lusts not for himself Iames 4. 3. 4. Keep those glorious apprehensions of the Lord and his wayes which you have sometimes in an Ordinance You are sometimes near the Lord and you then see a beauty in Christ in his wayes and then thinkest shall I ever wrong him more then you come out and lose your light and so you ever lose your strength and life Hence Eph. 5. 11. 't is as with a man that eats but he looseth and spends his spiâ—its he can do no more work but faints away see 2 Pet. 2. 9. Steven can be content to have stones about his ears when he can say I see Iesus And hence when those glorious apprehensions come into your minds stamp them there for set up other Images of other things in your minds and your hearts will bow down every moment to them Doth not Christs Spirit do all yes but by this medium 2 Cor. 3. 18. As by the Spirit of the Lord. SECT IV. AFter you have done your work be ever humble and be ready to give the Lord the honour of his Grace that ever he gave any thing to you that ever he did any thing by you for the last end of all the Elect 't is to admire and honour the riches of Gods Grace Eph. 1. 5 6. Hence the Fall was permitted never should Grace have been seen if sin and misery had not come in Now if this be our last end in Glory then the heart is ready to have immediate fellowship with Christ there when 't is ready to act for its last end Hence it 's frequent in the Psalms when David was in any strait wanted any mercy nay the presence of the Lord here this is the last end he pursues the last word he speaks before the Lord My soul shall blesse thee as Psalm 63. 3 4. and hence when all his enemies were subdued and he ready to lay all in the dust he gives the Lord all 2 Sam. 22. per totum and 23. 5. Beloved this is Heavens work Oh learn this Song before you go there which none can learn but the Redeemed and Sealed of the Lord Rev. 14. 3. Iohn 1. 14. It 's writ of Christ he was full of Grace and Truth Do you ever think to meet with him that get not your hearts full of the sense of it Before I come therefore to presse this I shall premise these two things First That the Lord in all his dealings with his people seeks lastly to bring about the glory of his Grace he regards nothing men do if at last they deny him this He respects not what sins and evils men have if at last he gets this for this is his last end hence all he doth to his people for his people by his people 't is for this And hence 1. He leaves them a long time in their Graves and Sins that they live like other men which is strange that he that hath loved them so long should leave them so long to be as bad as any yet this he doth because it makes for the praise of his Grace Ephes. 2. 4 7 8. Dead in sin that in ages to come c. And this doth so confound Gods people that they wish not only Heaven but Earth and Ages to come may record this love 2. Hence out of men fallen he picks out usually the poorest and vilest the younger Brother lesse loved out of a Family leaves elder Rom. 9. 11. and the foolish and weak things and things that are not that no flesh might glory but in the Lord 1 Cor. 1. 26 31. and this is strange that the Lord should chuse thus but this he doth to blur the glory of all the world 3. Hence the Lord saves by Faith and justifies by Faith and seals by Faith Eph. 1. 13. and sanctifies by Faith and glorifies by Faith 1 Pet. 1. 3. So that all a Christians life is a Beggars life and 't is strange the Lord should chuse the basest poorest Grace to save by and the end is the glory of his Grace Rom. 4. 16. 'T is of Faith that it might be of Grace 4. The Lord leaves many wants in his people under which they sit sighing and that sometime very long refuseth to hear their Prayers that they may repair to the Throne of Grace and so in conclusion blesse Grace Heb. 4. 16. 5. Hence the Lord takes away sometimes those feelings those enlargements they had and baits them with most vexing sins and pricking distempers 2 Cor. 12. 7 9. and it is to advance Grace 6. Hence the Lord is sometimes angry with his people and hides his face from them that if ever he returns in love his Grace may be the sweeter and last the longer Isai. 54. 7. Nay hence sometimes strips them so of all that they have had or can do that if you ask what have you now to say for your selves nothing but Grace their mouths are stopt Hence Psalm 6. Lord save me for thy mercies sake Psalm 51. 11. According to the multitude of thy mercies c. 7. Hence the Lord speaks peace to his people that they may say I was so vile and yet loved Oh Grace Oh love Ezek. 16. 63. When they see nothing but shame and shame covers them and afraid to appear before God it is for this end I 'le name no more Do you not observe it Sometime you shall find the Lord so strangely carrying matters as if he did not love nor care for his people against the hair and grain of their desires and when all comes to winding up 't is to advance Grace All a mans good dayes and bad dayes all Gods frowns and smiles all the Lords Food and Physick all God cares for works plots for 't is to do his people no more hurt than this to advance his Grace in them and by them All his hewings and hammerings of you nay his knocking you a pieces and new melting and new casting of you 't is that you may be Vessels of his glorious Grace that you may be able to live in the air of Gods Grace to suck in and breath out Grace and let all the power of Hell seek to blur it yet Grace shall conquer VVho would not be under Grace Oh poor creature Satan is tempting sin vexing yet Grace must reign Secondly This I say that Gods own people do by strange wayes and courses deny the Lord and deprive the Lord of the Glory of his rich Grace for that being the Diamond
will receive that Because there is no satisfying of the Father without him bring Benjamin with you or never look to see my face The conscience of a man can never be pacified until God is satisfied for all wrongs Now the Lord Jesus hath satisfied nay perfected for ever them that are sanctified by once offering up of himself to God Heb. 10. 14. Now the soul never comes to have setled peace in his own conscience though peace was purchased before but by offering up of the Lord Jesus by Faith even Christ himself the Soul wants him the Father shews a Ram in the bush gives Christ and that the Soul gives him for satisfaction and offers him to God again As the Priests in the Old law when the Sacrifice was slain then it was offered God offers the Soul a crucified Son Faith takes him and offers him Lord behold thy Son Rom. 3. 25. And hence comes Propitiation and peace peace to see that God is satisfied Now if by Faith we come to have the peace of the Fathers satisfaction with us then it must needs pitch upon the person of the Son first Hence many never have peace because 't is not a Son himself they look for but somewhat from him they are blind and dead and hard and these things they would have helped but close not with Christ himself Because the Soul can neither actually receive nor expect to receive any thing from Christ unless it hath first pitcht upon the person of Christ. A man may hope he shall and presume and think he shall and it may be receive somewhat out of the common courtesie Christ shews to them that look towards him but never shall receive any saving-good thing till now Iohn 6. 53. Unlesse ye eat the flesh of the Son of God and drink his Blood ye have no life Look as 't is in our eating as if a man should seek to get nourishment out of meat or drink not by feeding on it it self so 't is here Some said this was a hard saying and so 't is to a carnal heart Rom. 8. 32. And hence observe when the Lord promiseth any great thing to his people Isai. 7. 14. he ever brings in the Lord Jesus that if he shall be given then all things also Because true Faith ever closeth with Christ by love to Christ as false Faith closeth with him out of self-love Cant. 1. 2 3. The Virgins love thee that 's love indeed which is set upon the person The Lord never puts his Pearl nor sets it in a swinish faith that contemns the Son no 't is a precious Faith that loves the Lord. Hence it carries the soul to the Beloved SECT IV. HEnce see the reason why the Lord keeps his people hungry and empty and cuts them short of many spiritual Blessings 't is that they might â—lose with and be contented with the Person of the Son There are three things some of Gods people seek for and find not if the Lord intends good to them 1. They desire the comforts and conveniencies and peace of this World Oh rest is sweet and the Lord will give them none of these or keep them at short commons with these and why that they might lay up their peace and find all in himself Gen. 15. 1 2. Abraham after the slaughter of the Kings was in fear that he might make the Lord his shield Hos. 2. 6 7. She shall seek her Lovers but shall not overtake them 2. They seek for some good to themselves in themselves from themselves I would fain believe and cannot I would fain do sayes a man but alass he grows worse and worse the commandment comes you will do there is your task do it yet they languish and dye and why so Ier. 3. 23. that they might look for help and righteousness in another In the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel not from the Mountains the strongest helps and means in the Lord 't is alone 3. They seek for Grace and strength and peace from the Lord Jesus very importunately and many times very impatiently and so sinfully too and the Lord denies them it hath been better with them than now therefore they wonder the Lord should be so full and they so empty and think sometimes to seek no more and the Lord denies a dole at this door to that they might content themselves and lay up their joyes in the Lord Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 12. 9. My Grace is sufficient It 's strange that Christ so able so ready to help yet denies I confess 't is sometimes some lust and stumbling-block the Lord Jesus sees Oh but against that they seek and truly here is the cause that having no good from him they might place all their happiness and felicity in him Look as it was with Iacob a great Famine coâ—es and all the sacks are sâ—ent and they are used roughly though not hardly nor wrongfully and all was to bring them to the sight and embraceings of Ioseph all the time of Famine was for this So the famine of Spirit is to last long and the Lord denies supply to bring the Soul to see embrace and rejoyce in the Lord Jesus the most flourishing Trees in Gods House shall have their winter season and cast their coat that they might preserve themselves in their root This is the great wound of many a believing soul for a time to rest more contented with what he receives from the Lord than to quiet himseâ—f and his heart with what is in the Lord Man would have his lost happiness in his own hand and this the Lord will not suffer his people to lye in long Gen. 26. 4. and the best and surest course that can be taken is to cut them short of all for Faith is an unconquerable Grace that whatever it loseth out of its own hand it will find it and enjoy it in another And therefore see Gods end and meet the Lord in this end of his See all in the Lord and seeing your blessedness there in all your wants lay it up there that if you will boast here you may do it all the day long for this is Gods greatest plot to pull all men down that his Son may be set up to wither all the grass and beâ—uty of all the flowers of the field that the glory of the Lord might be revealed I must here give you a taste for it doth me good to think and it will do you more good to enjoy the sweetnesse of this Truth There are four Things you desire all which are chiefly laid up in Christ to that end that you might in all wants quiet your hearts with unspeakable peace there 1. The free Grace and love of the Father this is that I hope which you prize most pray for most fear the loss of most would rejoyce in the having of most without which thy life is death and blessings curses and death the beginning of Hell Would you see this love
better than life to thee Oh I cannot see it or but very little of it 'T is true look upon your selves you can see but little many fears many tears many heart-sorrows many temptations many desertions many vexing sins many denyals to your Prayers but Oh look up to that Ointment which is poured upon this blessed head that love that is shed abundantly upon the Son from before all worlds and look what love what Grace the Father shews to him that love is thine that love in him is shewn to thee 2 Tim. 1. 9 10. Here stand amazed all ye people of the Lord you have heard the Lord loves you and sometime believe it but being under water cannot conceive of it nor see how he loves you how dearly how abundantly Oh look now upon the love of God the Father in the Son as he loves him so he loves thee a worm a Devill notwithstanding all thy want all thy sins all thy miseries Iohn 17. 23 26. 2. Life Oh Death is terrible and a dead heart is woful 't is the great plague that lies upon men without Christ that are strangers to the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Is thy heart ever so joyed as when it 's most enlarged for God and hath most delight and liberty in the wayes of God alas thy life is but a lingering sickness a poor life to that which thou hast in Christ. Oh look up there Col. 3. 3. You think when your hearts are affected and warmed and quickened in Prayer by word or by Divine thoughts c. Oh if it might be ever so how happy Oh but it dyes presently and thou kowest not how Look up to the Lord Jesus he is alive when thou art dead and his life is thine and 't is ever thine in him even eâ—ernal life 1 Iohn 5. 10 11 12. This is the record that he hath given us eternal life alas I find none Oh 't is in his Son in whom thou livest a better life than Men than Kings than Angels And I doubt not but the Lord suffers Temptations to rob you of your life that you might find it when 't is lost here and rejoyce that when you have none yet here it is blessed be God he will keep our lives as the life of Iacob was knit up and bound up in the life of the child nay that life is ours 3. Conquest and Victory over all Enemies it may be you say often the Lord hath commanded me to seek for help and he will help he hath promised so to do but I find my Distempers still raging Satan still buffeting and winnowing and vexing and foâ—ling and as I feel many so I fear more sorrows before I dye and then Death and delusion that at last I may be deceived Nay the agonies of Hell many times assault me and then I am put to a loss that is it possible I should escape why Beloved the Lord Jesus conquered Death and Sin and Hell and the Grave and Satan with all the strength of darkness and delusion and hath spoiled them Col. 2. 14 15. And now he is in Heaven in his Kingdom triumphing over them that they cannot hurt him I but what is that to me Why this very Victory is thine hence we are said to be dead with him Rom. 6 8. and risen with him Col. 3. 1. Nay to sit in Heavenly places as it were triumphing in him in glory with him Eph. 2. 6. Nay Heb. 10. 14. He hath by one offering perfected his people for ever that are sanctified 'T is true you may rejoyce in that you shall conquer but Oh remember this 't is done already in thy Head and in thy Husband 4. Immutability and certainty of standing in a happy estate for this is that which sads the heart I shall fall at last How is it possible but I should be so no Beloved look â—pon the Lord Jesus in him thou art if he can fall if he can dye if he can be cast from the Fathers face then thou maist believe that I live you shall live also Iohn 14. 19. Adam indeed was chosen to be head of Mankind and as when he stood perfect we stood so though mutably he falling we fall so we are chosen in Christ and as he stands unchangeably so we stand and as he was tempted every way yet did not could not fall no more canst thou so that Oh that the Lord would give you hearts to learn this lesson when there is nothâ—ng but want in thee Do not shift so much for a little from the Lord but see Gods end and rach it Oh rejoyce glory in and bless the Lord. This was Paul's life and the life of the Churches first planted Oh bless the Lord for all spiritual blessings in Christ this will be joy in sorrow life in death this is golden Faith this will answer all fears when Satan saith thou hast not this or that nor canst not do this nor that and to Hell therefore thou must go Reply again 't is true I have little I am dead but Christ lives for ever I am under miseries Christ is triumphing in Heaven for ever I may fall in my self I never can fall in him that which he hath is mine 'T is true they may do this that know the Lord Iesus is theirs but alass I know not that If you do not you must wait then untill the Lord make himself known unto you but tell me will you do this if you did thus know it It may be some of you have not done so unless by force sometimes and you will find it one of the toughest works of Faith that is What is a poor man better for anothers wealth and a sick man for anothers health and a naked man when others are cloathed Yet Beloved by vertue of the power of Faith and our union to the Lord Jesus a man is the better A Woman that is matcht to a Prince may have never a penny in her purse and yet she rejoyceth in that her Husband hath it It 's the secret nature of Faith to make a man all one with Christ in Christ in that manner that I cannot find such an union in the world and hence his health his cloaths his Grace his life may be matter of as much joy as if a man had all this in himself And because many a soul hath Christ but feeling such emptiness in himself as that he cannot think so and it may be would do so if he saw whether he might do so or no I shall therefore express my thoughts to them thus in these particulars 1. That all that fulness that is in the Lord Jesus 't is not for himself but for them that want it Iohn 17. 19. he might have been blessed in his Fathers bosom without thee why should he therefore live and do and suffer and rise and glorifie his blessed Nature but for them that wanted this He is filled with wisdom life strength because men are blind
of Glory so that light God puts into their mind is the beginning of the light of Glory Hence as in Heaven the soul sees Christ by the full light of Glory perfectly face to face so in this life the soul sees Christ really as he is yet as in a glasse imperfectly Hence we are said to see in part 4. In regard of that abundant goodnesse and love of Christ to his people Love cannot lock up secrets Ioseph hid himself from his Brethren for a time but his bowels melt he must tell them that he is Ioseph Christ may do so but his love even constrains him afterward to let them see whom he is Iohn 14. 21. I confesse its admirable love to reveal Christ in the Word and letter of the Gospel to hear of him is happinesse and if the Lord saves you you will think so too But this is common to wicked men there is a manifestation of himself as he is unto his people And now he is in Glory hence reveals himself in his inconceiveable Glory that now a mans eye sees the Lord and such things he never thought of before which eye never saw 1 Cor. 2. 9. How doth the soul see him as he is I in this case rather desire to learn than teach even from the meanest yet what is obvious I shall suggest in this weighty businesse This seeing of him appears in three particulars 1. True saving knowledge and sight of Christ consists in the sight of the glory of his person especially now caught up to Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God in all the Glory of the Father Look as at the Judgment-day the Lord shall break out of Heaven in such Glory as shall amaze all the world and all eyes shall see him that he shall not only be admired in himself but in all his Saints by all that are round about him just so doth the soul see him now though nor by the eye of sense yet by the eye of Faith though not come to judge the world yet now ruling of the world though not in the clouds yet in Heaven though his Humanity only in Heaven yet his God-heads beams filling Heaven and Earth though not yet coming in the Fathers Glory yet sitting clothed with the Fathers Glory for if a man looks on Creatures he sees Gods foot-steps of power if on Angels and Saints Gods Image of Holinesse if in Christ there God himself 2 Cor. 4. 4 5 6 7. 'T is true then Christs Glory shall be seen by the Wicked but that 's by sense not by Faith that is only in their minds but there is no shining into the heart to the kindling of an infinite esteem of him and this the god of this World hides from people Christ the Lord of another world in spight of Satan reveals to his people Before a man sees Christ there is nothing more base than Christ even to the Elect and then the wayes and work of Christ Iâ—r 2. 11. Have any Heathen changed their gods these change their glory for that which doth not profit now the Lord will be must be esteemed of his people hence will and doth reveal this Glory of his to his Saints whereas here others are blind 2. In the beholding of the Lord as he comeâ— and appears in the Glory of his Covenant for when the Lord reveals himself so as to cause the soul to believe and thereby to make it one of his people he never makes any a people but by entring into Covenant with them Hence he ever appears in his Covenant first Isai. 49. nlt. Look as when the Lord made him a people at Mount Sinai Moses came down from 〈…〉 with Tables in his hands c. So when Christ comes to make any his people he comes as Mediator of a beâ—ter Teâ—â—ament Heb. 7. 22. On Mount Sion Heb. 12. 22 24. Noâ— look as it was with the Israelites 2 Cor. 3. they had the Covenant of Christ and Christ revealed but as Moses face was covered â—o theirs wâ—s and Christ theâ—e was vailed over with the Law even the Moral Law written in stone Hence there was a vail on their hearts too they could not see Christ the end of the Lâ—w but only the Vail viz. the Law and hence looked for life by that and hence weâ—e hadened against Christ Rom. 9. 31 32. So 't is the misery and blindnesse of many people at this day they see the Lord Jesus but with his vail on for people being not able to see and priâ—e the glory of Christ immediatly the Lord appears with the law first requiring this and that and they endeavour to do it and hence if they cannot they comfort themselves with this the Lord accepts my endeavours not seeing the hypocrisie of them or else they are never at â—eace or very seldom and why because they see not to the end of that which is abolished never saw the end the Lord Jesus Chrâ—st Now therefore when the Lord reveals himself the Lord makes himself known without the vail so that when conscience cries you must do what ever is commanded or dye the Lord Jesus now comes and appears and saith therefore see what need thou hast of me who have fulfilled all Righteousness and done all Receive mâ— that have done it and thou shalt live Oh but may I now live as I â—ist Am I now free from the Law No 't is to be thy Rule and life in Heaven but I will write my Laws in thy heart and cause thee to walk in my wayes Hence the soul sees all done for him 1. In Christ. 2. All that he is to do for Christ he sees it not in meâ—ns nor in himself but in the Lords promise and here Faith hangs and hath peace For two things trouble First I have broke the first Covenant of the Law Christ appears not as one that exacts the Debt but as one that comes to enrich him when poor Secondly I cannot walk after it as a Rule Christ appears in this Covenant and promiseth to cause him to do it and hence after all departings from the Lord he will not depart further by unbelâ—ef but sees the end of the Law which is Christ that in him he may perform the Covenant and by him be strengthned to walk with him as after a Rule For the Covenant of Grace is not Christ will be rigthteousnesse to thee if thou wilt walk after the Law as a Rule but Christ will do both and this the soul sees in it's Glory else it 's no sight Hence 2 Cor. 3. Gospel is called The ministration of Glory which no carnal heart can see for the vail is taken away when it turns to the Lord and sees him The Saints only with open face behold this 'T is true for a tiâ—e they may make of Christ a Moses as Peter Luke 5. 8. Lord depart from me I am a sinful man And the Lord may deal roughly with them to huâ—bâ—e them as Ioseph did to
his Brethâ—en but it will not ever hold and the Lord â—ppearing thus to them that have been stung by the Law and that killing letter now â—he Lord appears in ineffâ—ble Beauty and Glory To others there is nothing in it they may see this yet not believe 3. In seeing the Lord in the Glory of his Grace or fitnesse for him and this is the main for look as 't is in Marriage there is a respect to Beauty and feature and that draws Now a Woman sometimes appears to one so that though Portion be great c. yet he cannot like another can because God hath a hand in it and what fits the fancy that 's beauty there is a sutablenesse every way So Christ is presented with a rich portion to many and yet they cannot like cannot see a Beauty because they cannot see a fitnesse and sutablenesse to them and for them another man can because he sees a fitnesse and sutablenesse in the Lord Jesus for him in resâ—ect of his misery and sin and his gracious disposiâ—ion Iohn 1. 14. But we saw his glory full of Grace and truth Psalm 45. 2. Thou art fairer than the children of men full of Grace are thy lips which is so beautiful in the Lords eyes that the Father hence exalts the Son for all the Grace he shews to his Elect. Now what makes Christ appear fit Answ. The knowledg of a mans self and sense of vilenesse hence Luke 7. 29 30. The Pharisees despised the counsel of God against themselves when Publicans justified God c. And 't is a Rule that the saving-knowledg of Christ is dependant upon the sensible knowledg of a mans self Let a Christian in Christ lye in his sins and comfort himself in Remission of them without repentance he may talk of Christ but no beauty will appear in Christ So 't is at first first the Soul feels sin and that God is holy and will hate him then the Lord shews Christ come to call such Yea but I have no good and cannot help my self Christ appears fit to seek out such Oh but I cannot see nor believe nor be affected Christ appears one fit to do all full of wisdom to perform the Second Covenant Oh but I want all things Christ appears all-sufficient Oh but I shall fall Christ appears constant in his love Oh but he is far to seek Christ appears present Oh but I shall sin Christ appears merciful to bear with and heal infirmities Oh but I shall believe too soon he is fit to prepare and dispose Oh but all the world will be against me Christ therefore appears fit to rule all for me Oh but Death and Grave may hurt me Christ appears fit who hath conquered all and this is ever in the Saints Now least you should think you have this when you have not and know it not see the evidences hereof 1. If ever the Lord hath thus revealed himself to thee he hath brought this light out of darkness and made thee sensible of it 2 Cor. 4. 5 6. Oh you that have been a little troubled and then hear of Christ and then depend on him and wait for comfort from him and now you are well you never yet saw him Nay if truly enlightened you will go mourning to your Graves for your ignorance of him Prov. 30. 2. and seldom is your darkness seen and felt but there is some beam let in 2. It damps the glory of all the world that a man laies down all at Christ feet as the Wise-men Mat. 2. As glow-worm-stars go out when the light of the Sun ariseth so all the comforts and all the miseries of the world are nothing now Acts 7. I see Jesus 3. It makes a man very vile in his own eyes Isai. 6. 5. Nay his excellency vile as Isaiah his tongue and wonders that the Lord should look upon him a Worm who is so glorious What am I that the Mother of my Lord should come to me c. He see Christ fit and then sees his Glory and then saith What me Lord me to stand before thee Lord depart I am a sinful man 4. It necessitates the heart to believe not with assurance but with a clinging to him Hypocrites have knowledg of Christ but it never heats the heart this as fire necessarily heats and that which is put to it is heated so here for the sight of the last end doth necessitate when 't is seen Isai. 55. 4 5. They shall run to thee because God hath glorified thee Rom. 1. 16 17. 't is the power of God for there is righteousness revealed that though the Lord bids depart yet he cannot be gone nay when he concludes yet as Ionah 2. 4. so he can see to a Temple through the belly of a Whale Many say may I believe or I cannot prize him I tell you when the Lord appears as he is you cannot resist that light but you must cling to him 5. Where this is a man rests not here but sees more and more of him Iohn 1. 49 50. A man sees now his Glory but after he shall see his love and after that he shall know his mind 1 Cor. 2. 9. Eph. 1. 9. The mystery of his will And then his constant presence and all his walkings with him and towards him so as to be familiar with him that in time of old Age he shall be an Acquaintance of Christs 2 Cor. 3. 18. From glory to glory whereas an hypocrites light goes out or grows not Heâ—ce many ancient standers take all their comfort from the first work and droop when in old age I know the Saints light is obscured and the Lord â—ides his face but then they are troubled and it shall break out with healing in his wings Nay all their life time they may think they know him not because they have not those measures Oh therefore see a necessity of it 1. You that are vile and ignorant of Christ no Faith yet no Christ yet And what then Thy sins are upon thee now and wo to thee for the wrath to come Oh poor creature thou dost not see nor canst not see if thou didst thou wouldst not crucifie the Lord of Glory 2. You that be Professouts of the Church Oh deceive not your selves if the Lord hath enlightened you Oh blesse him If Christ were here he would blesse you Mat. 13. 16. Nay when he was here he did it he doth it in Heaven I thank thee Father c. Mat. 11. 25. Luke 10. 21. But if not all is unsound that ever you had Oh therefore look you be not deceived here and therefore wait upon the Lord to manifest himself Who knows but the Lord may help Nay when you are feeling of the infinite need of it and of your own woful blindnesse 't is begun SECT VI. SEE the happinesse of Saints all you standers by and of all Believers You think what are they What have they that I have not What get they by
inward trouble for some sins now to Christ to remove them and so to pacifie conscience if with want of Christ himself now he goes for himself 2. Those that close with Promises without Christ himself and divide between them two that strip Christ of these his Swadling-clouts make their gain of these and let himself go I confesse all a Christians wealth is laid up in Promises not in words and syllables for they are dead things but Christ in them and Gods faithfulnesse in them 2 Sam. 23. 4 5. This is all my salvation for all fulness is in Christ he is rich but what am I the better nay the more miserable for all emptinesse is in me therefore in the promise lies my peace And this is a Christians support in all troubles and hence he casts anchor here but here is his frame he layes not hold on them without Christ but by them goes to Christ and there rests Iohn 6. 45. He that hath heard of the Father cometh unto me Give children milk in the dish they cry still they must have it from the Mother and there suck so 2 Pet. 1. 2 3. Now there are others that finding some work in themselves without Christ and thinking that it 's saving and so a good signe hence are mistaken and close with it without Christ and now they think it 's well I doubt not but the Jews that be devout comforted themselves with that promise He that confesseth c. Prov. 28. 13. not understanding of it Mat. 3. Say not within your selves we have Abraham to our Father that promise kept them off from Christ Mat. 22. Some came not to the Feast some came but without a Wedding Garment 'T is with these men as 't is with men that come to buy Wines they taste them and content themselves with a taste another buyes the thing a Saint doth so another tastes the sweet and after falls to the impardonable sin Heb. 6. Or as 't is with a man that sees corn on the ground he buyeâ— the field another he gleans somewhat and contents himself with that There is in one word a double error First When a man shall close with Christ without Promises and hence seek to be seâ—ted without a Promise Hence say some you must not gather any evidence from any qualification you feel in your self Secondly When men shall snatch and nibble at Promises and misapply them not closing with Christ in them and by them I have confessed my sin and repented and run away with this without Christ. Oh time will come the Lord will say how cameâ—t thou in hither what hast thou to do to take my Promises into thy mouth to arm thy self against Christ by Promises to make a spoyl of Christs grants and let him be crucified When Saul rent off Samuels garment he said The Lord shall rend c. 1 Sam. 15. 27 28. The letter kills all Promises without Christ slay because they keep the famishing Soul from Bread it self 3. Those that close not with Promises only but with Christ himself but it 's only with the Image and fancy of him which they think is himself In true Faith the Father reveals the Son as he is or the Son reveals himself as he is and Faith hence closeth with him as he is Iohn 6. 40. But some there be that hear of him hence think what he is Hence a carnal mind imagines of him as it imagines of a King in a far Country and falls down to his Image and trusts to it and depends on it and joyes in it untill a man comes to be converted or to dye and then he sees the deceit Or if he did see him yet he can see no beauty in him to desire him There is many a man in this case that trusts to and joyes in Christ whom if he did know he would loath Iohn came preaching the Gospel to shew them Christ they all came to him and rejoyced in his light but it was but for a season for when he came to shew them there he is Iohn 1. 29. not one man stirs when he shews them Christ and vers 35. only two and chap. 3. 32. No man received his testimony This is Beloved the great sin and cause of all the rest if they had known they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory Christ is not seen hence not thought of hence not esteemed hence men boast not in him Nay 't is the great plague under meanes that in seeing they see noâ— Lord how long You say Christ never so clearly seen true but thou in seeing maist not see and if it be thus then look for ruine Isai. 6. 9 10 11 12. We say Christians want not light but life and affections Oh begg for light that will bring affections else all affections will dry up if not fed with this Spring Iohn 5. 37. What people had such means as they yet they not eyes to see 4. Those that do not close with the bare fancy of Christ but with himself but 't is not for himself and for his holinesse but only for his peace and consolations and joyes Like a sick woman that comes to the Physitian not to marry her but to heal her cure her and so comfort her Or if she doth come to marry him 't is only to satisfie her lust or to save her from trouble c. In a word they receive Christ that he may give contentment to them and not that hereby they may also give contentment unto him They close with Christ to make them happy not to make them holy But they thus closing with him think they have him and hence rejoyce exceedingly and hence have a love to him and hence some kind of communion with him and hence think they are espoused to him and more familiar with him than others and hence veriâ—y look with these five foolish Virgins to embrace the Bride-groom That look as a Saint from a false apprehension of Christ to be none of his may be very â—ad lose his joy nay his very love in the act of it nay his communion and boldnesse to go to him nay his expectation of him so from a false conceit that Christ is mine è contra Thus a man is grievously troubled with the sight of Gods anger and with horror and useth all means at last he sees only Christ can do it and hence seeks for and prizeth his love for his one ease for as horror may be his greatest evil so love to ease him may be his greatest good At last he is fully perswaded How By any work or word No but God hath perswaded and it s now sealed hence joy But now there is matter of more trouble holinesse and close walking with Christ this is troublesome he cares not for Christ to help him here but deviseth how to keep Christ and joy without holinesse Hence let a world of sin lie upon them they be not troubled with that they look up to Christ or if
go away with a sad heart Oh I cannot see him and canst not find out the cause why so heavy and vile and so loathest thy self Oh now think of this day 1 Cor. 15. 28. Then God shall be all in all then thou shalt have thy fill of love and fill of God 4. In case of sorrow for the uproar of the world against God and Christ and the wrongs done to Christ and his people to see Christ crucified and crying spare my life and saying If you seek me let these little ones depart yet they are abused and every one against Christ as this day the world is coming to the last fit of madnesse against the Lord of Glory Oh now remember and look for this day 1 Cor. 15. 25. He must reign Lord what a comfort will it be to see Christ King then Men come to see him King here but Oh what will it be when he shall come himself To see all secrets open and the Lord glorified in himself and people of all creatures Look for this to see the great and last plot of God brought to perfection Oh think that is our day that is our victory 5. When you come to die and to think of leaving thy carcase to rot in the dust a long time Oh think and look upon this day They that hear shall live Why do I die John 5. 28 29. They shall then come out of their graves c. Thus look for this Motives 1. All creatures look for this in a manner Rom. 8. 22 23. Nay Christ and Saints in Heaven look for this day Heb. 10. 13. From thence expecting till his enemies c. Nay Devils look for it but tremble Only a secure world rockt asleep to their eternal wo look not for it 2. This will help you to ride all storms bear all knocks chearfully Our Hope is our Helmet Our Hope is our Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Eph. 6. 17. You will meet with them here it may be before you die 3. The Lord hath called you out of this world he might have left you in it and given you your hope your portion here and then wo to thee but he hath called thee to this hope that if Princes of the world knew they would lay down nay cast away their Crowns at thy feet for it and say Oh that I were in that mans case Eph. 1. 18. Hope of his calling 4. Hope and expectation of all other things shall fail if God loves thee he will make you know what 't is to forsake your portion If not they shall fail you when you die this shall not it makes not ashamed 5. Me-thinks this is the Glory of a Christian that he turns his back upon the world and lives and waits for the coming of the Lord. 6. Oh this will give Christs heart full content when he shall come Luke 12. 37. He will make thee sit down to eat and serve thee The Lord Jesus himself shall only then poure out to thee and give thee whatever thou callest for honour thee as it were above himself When thou art at rest in Heaven he will be at work for thee 7. If not he may come in an hour thou lookest not for him Christ may say to thee from henceforth sleep on What Means are there to make me look for him 1. Get some promise that thou maist beleeve the Lord is thine else thou wilt never look for him or if you do you will be deceived for hope is of things not seen Nay commonly when the Lord brings any man to his hopes having given him a promise and Faith to beleive it the Lord in the mid-way seems to cross his promise When the Lord promiseth life glory peace honour joy fulness Heaven they shall then and never so much before feel darkness death shame trouble sorrow Hell For the Lord tries them by this and tribulation breeds experience and experience hope Hence you must first get a promise of Christ and Glory before you can hope for it or expect Glory and then you may Heb. 6. 18. For the promise will support hope when heart and strength and all shall fail Nay it will expect contraries out of contraries Gen. 22. 5. I 'le come again to you Compared with Heb. 11. 18 19. So that soul that hath a promise may say when he considers Gods power and what Glory he gives to God by beleeving it God hath said he will comfort me he will cleanse me he will give me Glory I will have all these out of my sorrow my sin my Hell Take heed therefore of two extreams First Of hoping without a promise for that is but Faith scared out of its wits when it comes to be examined I hope so and I have had joy and perswasion of it Secondly Of not expecting when God gives a promise Can you live one day without it It may be you have no feeling yet But Isa. 25. 8 9 10. Dost wait for the Lord i. e. From a sense of emptinesse for all fulnesse thou shalt find it in part here and fully then and say Lo this is our God we have waited for him When a mans anchor is strong and in good ground he will look for safety when at anchor in the Harbour Oh thou afflicted tossed with tempests the Lord hath brought thee at last to Christ after many drivings to and fro and it clasps about him according to a promise if God changeth then thy comfort may not be If revelations come I know they may deceive but a promise cannot 2. Fear the terrour of the Lord at this day fear parting from him I speak not of doubting but the holy fear of Saints for that is the nature of fear it makes a man eye the thing feared As Iacob when Esau was meeting of him Noah he fears and looks to safety in and by an Arke Heb. 11. 7. Lots children took not his counsel they feared not but he seemed as one that mocked to them Paul 2 Cor. 5. 10 11. knew the terrour of the Lord hence looked for him sought to approve himself unto him Men that fear not parting with Christ will never look nor care for him And let it be a strong fear else it will never carry you above your cares and surfettings of the world How shall I fear thus 1. Unlesse the Lord put it into your heart none can for the security of the world is not sleepy but deadly Men are bound up as strong as with chains of death that till they feel the misery they cannot fear it strongly Oh look up to the Lord to unchain those chains of death 2. Know the happinesse of them that shall ever be with Christ what is the sweetnesse of Christs love and worth of it Imagine the last day come and all the dead raised Christ with flaming fire all the wicked on the left hand and then sent away with depart ye cursed all the Saints on the right hand and then Oh come and
the truth is when we make it our last end we cannot but desire it SECT III. BUT ought not a man to desire to live here in this world as David and Hezekiah did May not one sin in this desire 1. 'T is true precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints not only in regard that they are as precious to him when they come to die as while they live as Gold when 't is melting is as precious to the Goldsmith as when whole and it may be more too because 't is then made better but also because he will not lightly cast away their lives He that bottles their tears and will not let them be lost will not easily let go their lives and if God will not they ought not upon every slight occasion to desire their death and losse of their lives to be with the Lord. Now there are two cases Gods own people may not desire to remove hence where though there be some fire I confesse yet there is more smoak than fire more sin than Grace 1. In case they meet with much unkindnesse from and many sorrows in the world and behold the sins of it Thus it was with Elias 1 Kings 19. 4. Who when Iezabel threatned his life fled and would needs set sail presently and be gone so 't is with Gods people when they see enemies without the universal rot of Profession that they think they are almost left alone when God hath begun to do good by them as by Elijah but they think their best daies are past there is all they shall do and God himself it may be meeting them with some crosses in this world now presently they grow weary of their lives and desire to die which is nothing else but a pang of discontent truly God will not suffer it nor you ought not to desire it to die away in such a snuffe No the Lord hath work for them to do and a journey to go This desire is naught and 't is but a weed and to be pulled up that growes out of such a root as a discontented heart for crosses I confesse God useth sorrows as means to smoak us out of our Hive and we may use them for that end but not only or chiefly them nor from a pang or moody fit of discontent 2. In case they desire death and not life before they be ripe for death Husbandmen desire their Corn in but 't is folly to desire it before it be ripe and then they may I confesse 't is the commendation of some trees if not only good but if ripe betimes and 't is the honour of a Christian to be ripe for death betimes yet still before he is ripe he is not to desire it Now when is this 1. While the Lord hides his face and denies full assurance of his love in this case as a Christian cannot so he ought not if it were the Lords will desire to be gone as yet and this is one reason why David and Hezekiah desired life not death as yet God had broken their bones and his arrowes were yet in their hearts now a man is to desire he may stay a little while longer that he may sing the Song of the Lamb and tell the world what the Lord hath done for him and that he may not set in a cloud and die in horrour Mariners long to be on shore but before they come there they would not venture in a mist but see Land first so should we desire to see the Lord in the Land of the living Nay though the Lord gives his people a promise which staies their hearts and is a twig to keep them from sinking nay when he gives them some joy yet still God hath promised to reveal more of himself and his Christ in the promise seeing him but darkly now Now they ought not to desire but wait as in Simeons case now let thy Servant depart in peace having long waited for the consolation of Israel Children that will be up before 't is day must be whipt a rod is most fit for them stay till 't is day 2. While their work remains unfinished and the Lord hath got little or no Glory from them though they may have clear evidence of the Lords love Christ himself desired it not till now Iohn 17. 5. If thou couldest scale Heaven before thy work was done the Lord would send thee down from thence again as he did the soul of Lâ—zarus and truly to do the work of Christ one moment here is better than to have a thousand years felicity in Heaven nakedly considered in it self in as much as the Honour of Christ is a thousand times better than our own good It may be there is much work within doors many odd distempers to be cashierd spirituall decaies c. It may be there is work without Christ hath many enemies in the world many prayers are yet to be spent against them much good to do for his Church many tears to be shed for them for praying trade is past in Heaven It may be some friends yet to be converted thou hast been a scandal to them it may be as yet few have been or can say they be the warmer or better for thee that work is yet to be done It may be God hath some secrets to reveal by thee before thou diest stay therefore a while while your work is done 'T is true thou hast but one Talent but little thou hast or canst do yet God looks you should improve it whilst he is gone A man that will needs to bed at noon-day before night comes what deserves he but a cudgel So he that will die before his night comes and while 't is light to see and work by When therefore you apprehend your work even done then as not only Christ but Paâ—l not only Paul but Gods watchful servants have secret warnings of death And as Mariners when they can see no Land yet by their soundings can tell they are near Land or Sands then you may desire it for then you are ripe but its sin to do it otherwise And verily happy is that man that accounts not his life dear but only the finishing of his course with joy To conclude all we are to desire our fellowship with Christ as a man desires his last end which desire doth not exclude but include desire after all the means and the means first before the end Now many things are to be done by God upon us and by us for the Lord again before we appear before Christ which we may desire firstly for this our last end SECT IV. HEnce we see the vilenesse of the great yet hidden secret sin of the whole world which may be in part also in Gods dearest Saints viz. in their hungry lustings and dropsie desires after the sweet of the things of this world You shall have many a man that amends his life reformes his course forsakes his own
time be saplesse savourlesse things unto us Thirdly Because I have had strong fears lately of some unexpected trials among us and I should be glad if it might not be if the freedom from them might make us better else I say let them come But Fourthly Because 't is a rare thing among us to see such burning Lamps as look and long for Christs coming which when I consider though there be other causes yet one great one is this Oh the heart is gone away by violent lusts after these things here Oh therefore take heed of them And therefore consider 1. You shall have Christ and his fellowship if indeed you long for him Iohn 4. 10. That 's his love you are not so desirous but he is a thousand times more Thou maist desire these things and if God loves thee misse of them God will make thee poor when thou wouldst be rich base when thou wilt be honoured and when you would have honey he will give you stings and cause you have to thank the Lord too that he will not give you your portion here 2. If thâ—u hast them and dost desire them and God gives them and thou lettest Christ go thou hadst better a thousand times be without them Psal 78. 30 31. The meat was in their mouths and the wrath of God came upon them If the Lord gives thee Christ happy for ever if these things when thou dost so desire them oh wo for ever 3. The Fellowship of the Lord Jesus thou shalt never lose Death shall not part thee from that nothing shall rob thee of that but look after and long for these things they will perish and die away All flesh is grasse the Word of the Lord and the Lord himself much more endureth for ever 4. Why dost desire these things For some sweet in them Why is not all that in the presence of the Lord Jesus and enjoying him It pleaseth the Father that in him should all fulnesse dwell so that thou shalt drink as out of a pure Fountain all that is there If there be any sweetnesse here he gave it 't is much more eminently in himself Exod. 24. 11. They saw the God of Israel and eat and drank Had they meat up with them Oh no. But the sight of him was meat and drink and all unto them As therefore you desire Christs fellowship Oh long no more after these things here Hence see death is not to be feared but desired of all Saints It was an odd speech of a Heathen 'T is ill to desire death and worse to fear it he meant not because of any good in it but because we must die But death brings us into eternal Fellowship with the Lord Jesus It doth Saints more good than all Ordinances all afflictions wherein we complain we can get no good than all means It brings us into his Fellowship 1. Quickly as Christ was caught up so the Soul by Christ to himself 2. Immediatly for the next thing we shall see is Christ himself our Husband himself and then see the Kingdom and then wonder at the Lord. 3. Everlastingly never to part more Oh fear it not therefore Christ hath sweetned it to you SECT V. HEnce see a clear foundation and ground-work of longing for fellowship with the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances here This is that I shall exhort to For 1. You cannot shall not must not now go to him in Heaven nor enjoy fellowship with him nor meet him in the clouds though you do long for that day but in his Ordinances you may meet with him now And truly those whom we love and long for if we cannot go to their house or find them at home we are glad to meet with them abroad As with those who stand before Princes if we cannot be with them on the Throne or at Court we will desire to be with them in the Countrey Nay on the Dunghil Oh the Spirit of David Psal. 27. 4. One thiâ—g have I desired and that I will seek for though I never have it What is that David Is it to wear the Crown in Ierusalem Is it to have all thine enemies lick the dust of thy feet Is it to have thy Name spread and thine Honour great through all the Kingdomes of the world No but that I may dwell in the Courts of the Lords House all the daies of my life and that seeing I cannot shall not die presently and so go to see his Glory in Heaven therefore that I may see his Beauty here enjoy him here and that not for some years but all the daies of my life 2. Ought you not to long to tast and passe through the sorrows of death that you may be with him And are Christs Ordinances more bitter than death that you are loath to break through the difficulty of them that in them you may enjoy him The truth is so 't is with many a man that such is the strength of his hidden contempt of Christ and his love to his sloath that he had rather die than pray and be damned eternally than to follow the Lord in an Ordinance till he hath found him graciously How come Gods own people to lament this if there were not this 3. I remember a sweet speech of one with God That a Christian ought to prepare for a Sacrament as he would prepare to die for saith he there is but this difference when we die we then go to Christ in a Sacrament Christ comes to us What he said of a Sacrament I say of every Ordinance in every Ordinance Christ comes to us when we die we go to him Now ought you to long when you are absent from him to be with him and will you not care for him nor long to see him and enjoy him when he comes to you And so be worse than poor naked Indians Christ comes not to them no dews fall down on their Gilboahs no Manna at their Tent doors and hence they live without him and desire him not and when he comes to you do you see no beauty in him now why you should desire him Will you thus requiâ—e him for his love ah foolish children and â—â—wise 4. Truly Beloved you can have but little evidence you do desire the Lord Jesus company in Heaven at the last day that long not vehemently after him in his Ordinances now You have followed me in the regeneration saith Christ Mat. 19. 28. therefore you shall sit with me upon Thrones If Christs presence here a little of himself be burdensom What will it be in Heaven then Depart from me saith Christ I was in prison and you visited me not Shall you depart for not visiting an imprisoned persecuted sick sorrowful Christ in midst of miseries and shall not you depart for rot visiting a comforting Christ a teaching Christ an intreating embracing Christ in the midst of his Ordinances If the Lord tries you with water with a little of himself here and you care not
espoused you to himself if you have any longings after him in Heaven seeing those desires cannot be fulfilled presently Oh long to meet him here and so long to meet him as that you may indeed meet with him and with more and more of him SECT VI. VVHat is it to meet Christ and to have Fellowship with him in an Ordinance I have been oft asked this and for the sake of them that be weak I shall give you a tast of it 1. Therefore look as 't is with a man that receives any common mercy from God from Christ if he sees not the Lord Jesus really giving it he enjoyes it but not Christ in it though he get some good out of the thing So let a man receive more knowledge of Truths and more Truth be discovered more Promises revealed more affections and life dropt into the heart which may do a man some good yet if he sees them as separated from Christ if he sees not the Truth as it is in Jesus if he sees not Promises spoken from Heaven by Jesus if he lâ—oks not on all Commands as part of the secret of Jesus if he receive affections and by them behold not the Lord Jesus he doth not at that time enjoy the Lord Jesus For he now indeed enjoyes his gifts but by these he doth not enjoy him And therefore then a man may be said to have fellowship with Christ in an Ordinance when by all the light and life and comfort there he comes to see him and sees them all in him and seeing a transcendent Glory in him sees and beholds a hidden Glory in them This Command is a secret of Jesus this Promise the sweet voice of Jesus these Consolations the comforts of Jesus these Messengers the Ministers of Jesus these Ordinances the Kingdom of Jesus And therefore look throughout all the Scriptures you shall see our Fellowship with Christ both in Heaven and here 't is exprest by seeing of the Lord Iohn 17. 24. Psal. 63. 2. 27. 4. I have oft said to my friends the great sin of Christians is to see Scriptures Ordinances Truths Commands Blowes Kindnesses as not flowing from and abiding in the Lord Jesus to see them separate from Christ and not Christ and them together And hence Promises comfort not because you receive them not as spoken by Jesus Commands awe not because not as the voice of Jesus Every Truth is not dear because you see it not as the Bridegrooms voice Parents that have had rude children have turned them out of doors they themselves have sent them money and cloaths in pity but themselves have not been seen that they might seek for a Fathers face at last So when God is angry with some of his people he doth send to them in his Providences and Ordinances because he pities them but himself is not seen Why That at last they might come home and seek to see his face again and say What good does all this do me if I see no God I confesse he that receives gifts from another ought to be thankful but a heart that loves and longs after the Lord will say here is Blessing Means Truth Warmth but Lord when wilt thou come thy self Oh labour for this 2. When a man feels the power of the Lord Jesus in his Ordinances this is the second part of Davids desire Psal. 63. 2 3. That I may see not only thy Glory but thy power for there is never a child of God but feels a strong party within him against Christ so that he cannot seek Christ cleave to Christ live to Christ now you will find in some Ordinances your hearts shaken and troubled for sin and some desires and consolations stirred up and hopes never to be as you have been But Beloved all dies and falls down again Now I confesse there is somwhat of Christ in all this but yet content not your selves with this because you want a power or until you find a might power of Christ by little and little subduing sin for when Christ comes into the heart indeed he comes with his power Psal. 24. 7 8. The Lord of Hosts mighty in Battel His flesh is meat indeed Col. 1. 29. Christs power works in a man mightily If you enjoy never such comfort but find not a power pulling down thy lusts there is no Christ. If a man be sick and he eats his meat and great care be had to tend him but the disease is stronger than the strength of nature and food ask him Do you eat Yes but it doth me no good So here Such comfort such a Christ doth you no good unlesse you feel a power Oh long to meet Christ and enjoy Christ thus How shall I do this 1. Mourn bitterly for the Lords absence as for one of the greatest evils that can befall thee For Christs presence will never be sweet to him that can live without him and can you look for him then John 16. 22. You have now sorrow which he said filled their hearts but I will see you again visit you come down to you by my Spirit again and you shall rejoyce and none shall take it away And therefore it s noted the first that had comfort was Mary when she sate at the Sepulcher weeping Iohn 20. 11 c. And therefore do but observe your own hearts when your hearts have been soaked in grief for want of or for the absence of Christ Oh I have lived without him and prayed without him and heard without him and spoke without him him that hath pitied me spared me overcome me laid down his life sent his Spirit to me that then you shall more or lesse see the Lord and feel the power and presence of the Lord. Oh Beloved shall not Heaven be sweet to you without him and shall earth be sweeter than Heaven that you can live here without him Beloved whatever you account of it now in Hell the sting of all sorrowes shall be this Oh Christ hides his face One frown shall be more bitter than death than a thousand deaths and shall it be so in Hell and shall not many frowns many daies be more bitter than death Shall it be so to Devils and not to Saints Shall the hiding of Christs face from enemies be heavy and shall not his friends take it to heart If you do not then think not to meet him but that Word and Prayer shall be dead drink to thee but if you do I tell thee if he manifests himself to any he will reveal himself to thee 2. Prize and love his presence his face the lifting up of the light of his countenance Princes will not come or if they do not stay if they perceive their company is a burden and is not esteemed no more will the Lord Jesus They that are fallen in love together will find out each other though it be at midnight prize Christs company and you will not complain for want of time and
What 's his last proof because we keep his Commandments i. e. we have them writ in our hearts and keep them though we cannot fulfil them it makes us every way more holy Christ doth not keep them only but we through his Grace keep them thus he proves it by a work in him Now thus I reply if all works in the souls of Saints be common to Hypocrites then Iohn went upon false grounds deceived himself and all that heard him and all the Churches that ever were to this day SECT III. TO the Papists who in their writings seek to shame the Churches of Christ saying that they deny all Inherent Righteousnesse or Graces making a man just by the righteousnesse of Christ and in the mean while to remain like a Carkase or Ghost or a painted Sepulchre full of rottennesse within Three or four of these Archers that have shot these arrows I have met with whereby they wound the heart of Profession and keep the people in professed enmity and opposition against the waies of Gods Grace Now we do not only deny this but we professe that the Lord doth not only out of the riches of his Grace accept us in Christ but out of the same love sends down the Spirit of Grace not only to make us civil and moral or hypocritical but that the Lord works thereby such a change as is not to be found in the most refined Hypocrites breathing And we professe though our Justification doth not consist in this yet who-ever hath not this is not justified what-ever he may imagine in the sight of God And the Lord grant the Churches of the Lord Jesus may never open the mouths of those Blasphemers of his Name in denying all righteousnesse in our selves at all Deny it to justifie deny it not altogether Of an old Arâ—inian error for they hold and maintain an Inherent Righteousnesse but that there is no difference between the Graces of Beleevers and Hypocrites only in their continuance and that is by chance too and doubtful viz. if they hold on and for this purpose cite many Scriptures three especially that of Ezek. 18. 24. If the righteous man forsake c. which is spoken of rotten Pharisaical Hypocrites falling far short of what the Saints have And the Parable of the Seed Mat. 13. They all sprang up where 't is manifest the soyl was naught out of which they that fell away did grow And Heb. 10. 29. Blood wherewith they were sanctified which is meant of such as had some inward enlightning and lasting and external profession really not in appearance only in them yet not any saving and effectual work but thus by making Grace common they make it vile and under a colour of making all men watchful they destroy all Faith in Gods faithfulnesse and Promise especially until a man come to die Divines have many strong arguments against them and shew however there may be decaies and relapses and winter-seasons of the Saints yet ever there remains in them the Seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. Iohn 4. 14. The main ground of this their conceit hath been double 1. False observation in beholding many fall off that were not Stars but Snuffs glorious Professors for a time and lest they should be mad without reason herein they search the Scriptures and in four thousand years find but four or five that fell away David Solomon Hymeneus Alexander and Dâ—mas none of which if examined will serve their turn 2. A great mistake of the work of Grace together with their own experience for they conceiving Grace to be but a mean thing and not understanding it because they never felt it in themselves hence make no difference between one man and another and hence maintain apostacy from Grace I hope I need not stir you up to abhor this conceit considering what hath been said I grant indeed a man may fall away from Grace considering Grace without Christ to keep it But yet 't is in it self such a living Fountain as in it self doth not perish though it may and in respect of Christ it cannot Obj. Did not Adam fall from all his Grace Answ. Yes because he had neither the Covenant of Grace nor the Spirit of Grace nor power of Grace to support and keep him but its Gods covenant now to write his Law to ut his fear in the heart never to depart and to give the Spirit of Christ who is now risen from the dead Because I live you shall live also Iohn 14. 19. And power to keep us 1 Pet. 1. 5. So that though 't is Christ that keeps a man from falling yet the truth is he that doth fall from Grace as though it was a common fading thing or doth fall from Christ he never had Christ at all John 4. 14. The water that I shall give shall be a Spring of living water not of dead Graces yet quickned by the Spirit and helped continually And it s kept till life of Glory comes where 't is swallowed up in the Ocean of persection Hence we see the difference between the Graces of Hypocrites and Saints doth not only lie in the efficient cause viz. the Spirit of Christ barely considered in it self for then there should be no difference at all for there are not two Spirits and the same Spirit that works in the Faithful the same Spirit is in the unfaithful to work many strange works in them 1 Cor. 12. 3 4. Neither doth supernatural power of the Spirit distinguish I mean that which is above the strength of nature not that which is above the use of nature for nature crooks all Gods works to it self for the gifts of Prophecy and common joy are above the strength of meer nature but the difference lies in the work it self As 't is in creation the least speer of grasse hath the same power to make it that made Heaven and Angels Is there no difference then Yes it lies in the very work or effect of that power And as 't is in a Cedar and a Fly there â—â— more excellency in the former in some respects but the latter hath another life which the other hath not So the meanest Believer is better than the most glorious Hypocrite And look as it was with Saul when he was anointed King there was a new Spirit came upon him the Spirit of a King which common Subjects had not so when God makes us Kings and Priests unto Christ there comes another Spirit upon us which common men have not I know there is the Spirit it self in the Saints as 't is not in other men But how is it there I know 't is there by Faith but not only by this but by certain peculiar effects which are not in other men As 't is with the soul 't is in the body hence works a life which is not in any bruit creature so 't is here And hence 't is said The world cannot receive it Iohn 14. 17. Mal. 3.
that never looking to behold his face that gave it that wrought it The poor blind man Iohn 9. had a mighty cure upon him and some seed of Faith the Lord wrought the work but hid himself He wondred at the great change was affected with his love at last the Lord Jesus comes himself Dost thou believe saith he Lord who is he I am he then he worshipped him v. 36 37 38. So 't is with the Lord in his way of working Grace Oh therefore long to see him here in his glasse and in Glory in his face fully Truly there is no work of Christ that 's right but it carries the soul to long for more of it and to be with him that hath done it Many Christians when they have the work run away with it as a good sign and look to the promise Oh but long not look not to behold the Lord Do ye thus requite the Lord Oh ye foolish people and unwise Were it not enough that your sins make but will you make works promises also a partition wall between the Lord and your souls I professe the Lord will fire such work about your eares and drie up all your pits that you may long for to drink out of the Well of life it self And 't is a black mark of Unbelief that shall keep thee from rest Heb. 4. 3 10 11. Oh but when you long to see him Oh when shall I appear before God! Psal. 63. 2 3 4. Then the Lord will fill thee As Leaden Rings with a Pearle so Promises and Christ put together not divided are exceeding precious 3. Do not look to see the work or promise yours nor receive any consolation from either unlesse the Lord appear in both John 10. 16. They shall hear my voice for so most men bring home Humane not Divine consolation from a work But Oh fetch it you from Heaven as in Peters redemption Acts 12. You reason and others tell you and yet you are full of fears and doubts and thou criest Lord perswade me Lord perswade me yea hold you here now you are where you ought for to be Do you think Christ is filled with Grace and Life for you and not with Consolation for you too Only use means and so look up to him SECT V. OH therefore content not your selves with any hopes your estate is right until you find this difference for the Lord speaks peace only to his people and his people are differenced from all others Hence how can you say peace is yours till this be cleared up unto you I shall speak to two sorts of people 1. Those that content themselves with any thing that may stop and quiet Conscience any slight work any poor desires any hedge-Faith any moral performances any groundlesse conjectures will serve their turn And being full they can hear all Sermons no wind will shake them no searching threatning Truths concern them they are so good that they think the Lord means not them Well I say no more to you but this know it that the time is coming that the Lord Jesus wil try you and examine you to the very Bran and will descry all thy paint and open all thy lusts and thoughts and thy nakednesse and shame and confusion shall be seen of all the world II. Those that content themselves with the revelation of the Lords love without the sight of any work or not looking to it I desire the Lord to reveal himself abundantly more and more to all that have the Lord savingly revealed unto them For this is the misery Christ is a hidden thing and so is his love Yet consider 1. God reveals not his love to any Hypocrite but to his people that have a work far beyond them 2. That the testimony of the Spirit doth not make a man a Christian but only evidenceth it As 't is the nature of a witnesse not to make a thing to be true but to clear and evidence it And therefore whether the Spirit in the first or second place clears Gods love I dispute noâ— because 't is doubtful ye be sure you find out the difference viz. some work in you that no Hypocrite under Heaven hath Else what peace can you have 1. Hereby you come to prevent the strongest delusion that Satan hath to keep men in bondage to himself viz. to give men great peace and somtimes great ravishment while they are in their sins that so he may harden them there still Luke 11. 21. Now by taking this course and going to Christ to untie the knots of Satan you do now undermine the main plot of Satan you break his head having recourse to Christ to do this His policy is Let you heart alone let Christ alone with that But now you may be sure all your consolation is of the right make 2. Otherwise you quench the Spirit and resist the testimony of the Spirit at least one great part of it For the Spirit when it doth come to witnesse Gods love iâ— answers all the doubts and objections of the soul that it had before Now the great doubt of Gods people is not only Am I elected am I justified and accepted But am I called am I sanctified are not my desires my Faith my love counterfeit which I may have and yet go to Hell Now the Spirit when it comes clears up all doubts not fully but gradually for 't is the most clearing witnesse and therefore John 14. 18 19 20. At that day you shall know that I am in you and you in me and I in the Father The Spirit doth not only say Christ is out of you in Heaven preparing and interceding but in you sanctifying preparing thee for Glory that art a vessel of Glory and you in me by Faith by Love desire c. Now when a man shall say I look to no work but only for the Spirit to reveal the Lords Love in seeming to desire the Spirit he doth resist the Spirit of God 3. Otherwise you shall be deprived of all that abundant consolation which the Word holds out before you For suppose you say I look not to the work of God in me to receive any consolation from that or any promise made to that I look only to the revelation of the Spirit Ans. 1. There is never a promise but the Comforter is in it and they are given for that end to give strong consolation now if you look to no work nor no conditional promise nor to find the condition in you which yet Christ must and doth work Lord what abundance of sweet peace do you lose Rev. 7. 17. The Lamb leads them to the living Fountain of waters and God wipes away all tears And for ought I know you shall die for thirst that refuse to do it Oh slow of heart to believe all that the Scriptures have writ all that God hath spoken Ought you not thus to be comforted But 2. If you look to a Spirit without a work whilest you
do seek consolation from the Spirit you cannot avoid the condemnation of the Word You say the Spirit hath spoken peace to you But do you love Christ I look not to that but to the Spirit Why the Word saith He that loves not him let him be Anathema So Is the League between your sins and your souls broken Ans. I look not to that Why Iohn saith He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Iohn 3. 8 9. Are you new creatures I look not to that Why the Word faith Unlesse you be born again you cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And the Lord knows but on your death-beds thus Satan may assault you and then will the Lord say nay look to your self The Word shall be Bâ—lshazzars terrour Consider Psal. 32. 1 2. 4. Look to it else you shall be deprived of further manifestation and communion with the Lord Jesus The Lord reveals not all of himself at once the day dawns before the Sun riseth and there is a further manifestation of the Lord in this life to his people not for but when they indeed maintain such works before him John 14. 21. I will manifest myself unto him How Oh saith Christ I le come and sup with him Never think the Lord will dishonour himself so far as to come into a filthy heart Sin doth and will grieve Gods Spirit that he will only accuse not speak peace to you till all is mended 5. Else you may fall everlastingly away as those Heb. 10. 29. They had received the knowledge of the Truth and were sanctified but their wills and hearts never changed Oh take heed there be not left only a fearful looking for of vengeance You stand on the brim of destruction every moment that do it not For 't is plain hypocrisie not to bring works to the light 't is not ceasing to go on in a covenant of works Iohn 3. 20. And if the Lord doâ—h love you and you will not take the counsel of the Word the fire of the Lord shall try you And when that comes and Conscience shall ask wherefore comes all this great evil upon me when your miseries shall be great Oh it shall be said this was because I loved not the Lord I forsook the Lord c. Oh therefore look to the Lord now to cleanse you Zac. 13. 9. ' Tâ—s true there is a difference but is it possible to know it seeing that a false heart may go so far especially to know it in it self 'T is true 't is difficult for men Ministers or Angels to reveal it yet 't is easie for the Lord Jesus to reveal it and this he doth do This light discovers hidden things as they are his Spirit leads into all Truth And this is a peculiar priviledge and honour as for God to know so they partaking of the Divine Nature for them to know their own hearts Ier. 17. 9 10. And although it be an easie thing for hypocrites that never knew what Grace meant to be mistaken yet after the Lord hath made it known to the elect 't is no easie matter to deceive them As 't is with Apothecaries that know when they meet with counterfeit drugs or Jewellers that know the difference between Bristow-Stones and Pearls As the blind man saith whereas I was blind now I see so I was dead now behold I live Old things are passed away all things are become new 1 Pet. 2. 9. They are called out of darknesse into marvellous light If they could not know a difference why would the Lord command them to add one Grace to another and grow in Grace May they not well reply Alas Lord I know not Trash from Treasure I know nothing thou hast commanded me to do but hypocrites may have and do I say therefore the work may be seen in it self and that by a three fold light I. The light of the Word which is a Divine Revelation of or concerning God and man and of man not only as fallen in Adam which discovers all his sins their nature their end c. but as risen again and recovered in Christ the birth being breeding of the new creature It discovers all hypocrisie of the heart so that they shall be forced to say the Lord hath found me out and Saints shall say the Lord hath done me good As if the question be Whom doth the Lord Jesus love You need not go to Heaven for it the Word is nigh thee Those that love Christ Who are those Those that keep his Commandements c. So that the Word is a light to discover Truth from falshood the work of Grace from the work of hypocrisie and by this light Saints may and do know what the work is And it argues dreadful unbelief and Hypocrisie not to do thus Iohn 3. 19 20 21. And this all the Saints are commanded to do 2 Pet. 1. 19. We sealed with the Spirit have a sure word of prophesie c. Which is a light in a dark place both to reveal Gods heart and our hearts unto us hence it makes us wise to salvation II. The Light of the Spirit going with the Word reveals the work without which the work cannot be seen no more than a Book written in the fairest hand or print can be seen without light to see it by And hence Gods people cannot presently read what the Lord hath written c. 1 Iohn 3. 24. That look as 't is with Scriptures Papists say they are obscure and how do we know them We answer there are Divine Characters of Majesty and Glory stampt upon them whereby we by the same Spirit that writ them see them and are perswaded of them so here Or as t is in the work of Creation How can any see God in it We say in the very workmanship appears his Power and Eternity Wisdom Goodnesse c. Now although Atheists cannot see these yet others do and can So in the workmanship of the Elect 't is so It s the Glasse of Gods peculiar mercy and love now they that never had it know it noâ— but the Saints do by the Spirit especially Thus far we grant the Spirits Testimony that it must reveal it III. The Light of experience and sense For Saints have an experimentall knowledge of the work of Grace by vertue of which they come to know it as certainly as we dispute against the Papists as by feeling heat we know fire is hot by tasting honey we know 't is sweet Now this is diversly apparent to experience 1. By meditation of the work in comparing it with the Rule for no dead creature can perform one spiritual living act of life no not a good thought though they may think of good things Now the Lord hath given to his people a most exact Rule of life hence by meditation they may see how far it agrees or disagrees with the Rule and judge of a living act by it and so of the God and Lord of life to be
expression of the Lords love How many doubting drooping Spirits are there that though others may see and though themselves have felt the sensible expression of the Lords love yet oft come to this conclusion or fear that the Lord did never yet good unto me And dispute against it and think that this an hypocrite may have Isa. 49. 14. There are two waies whereby Grace is despised 1. By making common Grace special 2. By making special Grace common The Elect are apt to do so before they are called as Paul thought his innocent Godlinesse gain they are apt to do the latter when once in Christ. All this we may have and yet to Hell Oh take heed of despising this kindnesse which the Lord Jesus hath not shewn to the greatest Potentates of the world Yea if I did but know it but I am put to such fears and doubts about it that I know not what to make on 't 1. Do not think that thou art under the power of thy sin when thou art at war with thy sin and it with thee For the Lord many times clears up his love to the soul and 't is better than life to him but then winds arise and storms come and sin and Satan assaults and now he cries out he perisheth and that he was never redeemed by Christ nor never saw Christs love Should his soul be thus ensnared thus assaulted and no strength against it and therefore being under the power of it hence he never had pardon they cannot overcome their corruptions though they strive against them hence think they are under the power of them and then say where is Christs Spirit c. Answ. When Rebekah had Twins so that she was troubled she went to the Lord who told her the elder shall serve the younger So there is Flesh and Spirit in Saints and these two are contrary so that you cannot do the things you would and somtimes cannot will yet somthing opposeth this Well know it that the elder and stronger shall serve the younger it shall be Lord. A man that is at war with another hath received power against him but victory is not gotten presently so 't is here Iudgment shall come to victory Though thou art bruised and canst not raise up thy self now there is no fear of breaking if God will not do that none shall do it and therefore thou shalt get victory Only know for the present thou hast power Thou goest to all Ordinances and when no help there raisest the power of Heaven Oh Lord awake Awake Oh Arm of the Lord Isa. 51. 9. 2. Do not think that the being of Grace is lost when 't is hid by the cessation of it for a time from act For 't is hard to know whether Grace be there when acts are not seen or felt now somtimes 't is so The heart growes carelesse and negligent ceaseth from acting quencheth the flame of the Spirit Hence come fears was there ever Grace here The Sluggards Garden grows full of Nettles and he saith was the ever good seed sown here Answ. Consider 't is in this case as 't is in sin Though the act of sin ceaseth yet there is a bent of heart still toward it and a carnal heart will return to his old Byas and bent again So though the act of Grace ceaseth yet there is an inner man a gracious bent and frame put upon the will that though for a time it ceaseth acting yet it will return to its old bent again to its own nature which is called the seed of God 1 Iohn 3. 9. From which a man can never fall For in sleep there is cessation from acts yet the frame remains still In the old Law if any unclean thing fell on a Pitcher it was accounted unclean but if in a Spring not because it would work it out again so here There is a Spring of Grace which may be muddied and stopt up yet it will work it leâ—â— clear again And this Gods people shall find there is somthing in them that springs up to everlasting life all their daies 3. Do not judge only of the truth and measure of Grace by what thou hast in thy hand of feeling but by what thou hast in thy hand of Faith in the promise God hath ever delighted to keep his people short of what they would have and to give them but little insomuch that they often question the truth of Grace feeling so little measure of it Yet they look to the riches of Gods Grace to the freenesse and riches of the Lords promise and hang there and pleaâ— that and suck that breast Answ. Oh now consider thou art empty but remember the Lord Jesus is full and the promise is free and full Oh the riches of it to give abundantly and to work Truth in thee Hence 't is there in the promise and thy Faith hâ—ngs on the promise for it Why t is thine by Faith then The nature of Faith is to carry the soul empty to a promise and the Lords Grace and Christ there so that it knows not whither else to go but for bread here Now Faith doing thus it makes the promise and all of it thine 2 Pet. 1. 1 4. Abraham had his child first in the promise when he felt a dry body and saw a barren womb And know it its insinite mercy to be kept up in the promise and thou givest the Lord infinite Glory by embracing of it now and thou maist triumph here Hast not said Lord that Solomon shall reign and sin shall not It shall not Oh rejoyce oh Heavens and Earth at this for the Lord hath visited me God took from Paul his revelations and sent distempers that Grace might be manifested in the promise 4. Do not think that the Lords heart is not towards thee while he hides his face from thee For there may be frowns in a Fathers face and yet love in his heart The Lord purposely hides himself from his people somtimes especially when they begin to grow weary of him or proud but yet his heart is towards them still Now they think not so when in utter darknesse then they think there is no love the woman of Canaan besought Christ oft yet he heard not yet his heart was towards her How did that appear Her heart and Faith was still toward him she would not leave him though she should have but crumbs Isa. 45. 15. 8. 17. And the Lord doth purposely hide his face in love that his peoples hearts may be towards him Hos. 5. 15. 6. 1. 5. Do not judge of the Lords love and heart toward you in these sad times by present feelings but by the issue of them For such is the Lords cariage towards his people somtimes that God seems wholly to crosse them and appears in all their waies with a drawn sword against them He doth not only leave them to their enemies as he did Samson but to their sins and to Satan to
with exceeding great joy I confesse they may for a time give way to their sloath and sit in their vallies and turn day into night and sleep out almost the season of means yet you shall ever find this if ordinary means awaken them not terrible Flashings and Lightnings of wrath do and in their afflictions and terrours and wounds of Conscience Hos. 5. 15. they shall seek the Lord early Ponder therefore of this cause and in a time of sorrow they shall complain for somthing viz. for their sloath This may be the greatest sin of some they live in no sin but complaint thy complaints may be fruits of sloath in not using means and this may be thy great sin Hence learn 't is not having of Means in this place nor coming hither for Means that will do you any good or evidence your safe and good estate but an effectual use and improvement of them not only the use of outward but inward means too Men that have never so great a stock may die Beggars by not improving it Deut. 29 3 4. 1. Many seeing and beholding that Sun which is set with them to be risen here in these Western Parts partly out of fear of persecution partly by Friends perswasion and company partly to enjoy Gods Ordinances have taken their flight hither But 2. Being come wish Oh that our eyes had never seen it partly through plenty of means despise and loath them partly through multitude of covering or vexing cares have no hearts to or time to use them And yet 3. Are comforted in this that they have them though they see no God in them tast little sweetnesse receive little power from them and hope to go to Heaven at next remove that have come so far for these c. I would to God it were so But oh consider 1. If you improve them not thy coming hither is but the discovery of thy hypocrisie to men and Angels for this is the stage wherein the most fine-spun hypocrisie and real sincerity shall act its part 2. Nay thou art so far from being blessed in having them thus that Gods fiercest plagues shall here approach thy dwelling The Arke among the Philistims made the Lord plague the Philistims 3. Nay this shall lay all desolate one day They cried the Temple of the Lord Jer. 7. Go to Shiloh So I say Go to the Palatinate Go to Germany France go to the places whence you came and see what the Lord hath done 4. This shall be as to Saints greatest joy when they shall look back and see all the difficulties they have passed over that here and there hearts and help failed and there I lingred but the Lord was merciful and pulled me out and they shall wonder at that Faithfulnesse and Grace so here This will be terrour and anguish that I came so far and had means and took some pains and was almost perswaded one time almost confuted another almost conquered and had yielded up all at another but oh my Lump fell down to the dust again and my soul forsook the pursuing of the Lord again and this shall be the portion of Hypocrites You may neglect and wrap up your Talents but the Lord hath a time to call you to an account what gain you make Look therefore to it it may be some of you have need to improve means you despise them in one place and hither you come for them and poor hearts eyes dim hearts hard Consciences asleep ears deaf breath gone life lost God departed and nothing left but a dead Carcase It may be some are sincere and the work of Gods Spirit is set back your Lamps are out your watchful minds and tender hearts and earnest pursuit after the Lord is gone Oh then consider what little cause you have to boast in means Men that have no part in ships look for no gain but if you have any part in the Blessiâ—â— oâ— Ordinances rest not without it Hence see what need you have of a mighty and unresistable power of the Lords Grace and Spirit to carry you an end in your Christian course if ever you come to life For if Hypocrisie discovers it self in an ineffectual use of means then you will find all the powers of darknesse resisting and seeking to surprize you here That as 't is with Thieves you shall not see not find them lying in the City 't is in vain there to offer any violence but in the way So Satan cannot step unto the Gates of Heaven to keep you from thence and hence all his power and policy lies in the way of means to keep you from thence And hence look upon the best man how many hindrances to Prayer somtime though he hath tasted the sweet of it he had rather die than pray How soon are the thoughts turned from God when we come to draw nigh to God how unable to wake one hour That if it were not the inyincible strength of a God that did support them 1 Pet. 1 5. they could never go on Tell me you poor Creatures that never were effectually carried to your end by means Do you not oft find checks for sin desires against it Christ and mercy weeping at your knees melting over you and your hearts almost perswaded Do you not find a want of Christ and Grace and Spirit and Promises and you hope it will be better Do you not find some movings towards the Lord but yet withal do you not find a dead sloathful heart slayes you again The veriest reprobate in the world may have as good an assurance of heaven as thou there may be better in Hell than thee And who can mend this long long it hath been thus Oh then feel a need of the Lords irresistable power Thou indeed hast an end but say Lord thou must carry me like a lost sheep on thy shoulders to that end Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore in all means at all times but seek his strength then Col. 1. 29. I labour thus striving according to his working which works in me mightily and so I strive Oh see need of this Many of you make work with your own hearts and strive and endeavour and yet cannot stir Oh look then for this mighty working and feel a need of it SECT IV. HEnce judge what your estates are this day before the Lord. I know and believe that you prize pray for long for the end and if ever the Lord saves and pardons you you shall have cause to blesse him You may do as hath been said but never find a heart given you by the invincible wrestlings of a God to use and improve all means to that end and thus your practise in the habitual neglect of means is a clear and manifest witnesse like the day against you that you do not desire sincerely the end as you think in having so little respect to the means that conduce thereunto Did you ever see that man that did
are small things with men but the World is great and this is your delight truly 't is but your dream What will your souls be when death opens its mouth what a sad thing is it to see men spin Copwebs that must be swept down I. To those that never sought the Lord effectually to this day not to neglect him now those that are like children born before their time that have had some sorrow after the Lord but comforted before it was deep enough have some desires but eased with other things before they were satisfied with Christ himself that have run for a spurt but are grown weary before they come half way home and so sit down in the way like Clocks set slow in the first hour of the day run slow all the day after So these set back and think they are set right too run slow all their life after That as he said of a covetous man he had a strong desire for heaven if any would bear his charges thither So these And to you I speak not that never sought but that have been seeking yet effectually to use all means this you never did 1. Consider how far men have gone What means they have used yet have never found to this day Luke 13. 24. Strive saith Christ. This I speak because men think they may neglect their seasons of earnest pursuit after grace men may sit still and put all care from themselves to God and live in their sloth Oh no Consider so many snares so many by paths so many deceits within so many sins and lusts to subdue all time and means is little enough Take heed of spending prodigally and think Christs grace will bear you out Oh! look upon the cries at death-bed to see some men that have been like famishing men that have wanted bread and then have cryed bread bread but could not eat it Oh saith Paul I beat down my body lest in preaching to others my self become a cast away 2. Consider how others have broken down the greatest difficulties and are now in glory as Rev. 12. 11. They loved not their lives to the death They have not only spent their time lost their name their comforts but their blood that have passed through waters fires bonds imprisonments and with Paul have not accounted their lives dear that they might finish their work David was full of God one would think sometimes he had enough yet when he awakes he is with God at midnight his thoughts and reins instruct him the Law was his meditation day and night You shall see him in the Temple blessing God on the Throne advancing the Lord on the dunghill in banishment longing after him when he sate among Princes meditating and was there here too much cost might any of this ointment have been spared Consider Christ himself Heb. 12. 1 2 3. cast off sloth Looking to Iesus who for the joy despised the shame endured the Cross and that not for himself it may be for thee that thou mightst not now he is at the right hand of God So are the Saints in Heaven and now rejoycing that ever they sought him that they spent so much time on him 3. Consider There is a time of neglect of Christ which when past you shall never finc'e him again Iohn 7. 3 4. Ye shall seek me but never finde me You have had many Diamond-days and seasons and God gives you a space to repent and saith My Spirit shall not alway strive it may be some are but within that space that the Lord is at the last cast with you 4. Consider whatever your condition be shake off your sloth and set upon the means the Lord will be found do it in good earnest This will be good news to you that think he will never but be thy heart like steel and hard the Lord will break it Hebr. 11. 6. he will be found of them that seek him diligently And the greater things thou seekest for the more like to get them as one of the Fathers thinks that to pray with repetitions is to pray for small things Open thy mouth wide I le fill it and it may be presently in a moment when thou thinkest least of it it may be at that time when thou findest most unwillingness and difficulty to seek seek then and the Lord will be found Oh this damps many a man in the use of means he thinks the Lord will never help and hence is tormented with this thought and sits down and rests If you would keep a Labourer from work or a Traveller from walking put thorns in their feet now the work is neglected there is pricking sâ—uffe he cannot follow on his business now So 't is here Prov. 15. 19. Take heed therefore of sitting down with such thoughts as these its strange thou shouldst be killed for every cut and because wounded for sin to fall off from the Lord by unbelief too II. Motives to you that have followed the Lord but now have begun to neglect him For what cause I know not but I am sure the Lord hath given you none Yet a spirit of slumber and sloath is upon you that you are not the men you were It may be some for want of place want of time many occasions many sorrowes and temptations in this wildernesse and hence no means sweet no bed easie your bones are broken It may be a little time of neglect hath emboldned you to a custome It may be loose examples the spirits of others flat and thine is so too whom God sent into Church-Fellowship to quicken them It may be an ill Husband is an hindrance a bad wife as Iobs wife or whatever 't is Oh that God would speak this day to you 1. Consider thou art nearer to thy salvation than when thou didst first believe and then you thought no time no pains too much but all too little Rom. 13. 11 12. Mariners near the Shore look out for Rocks Lord that I may not split now Truly as it was with Christ the longer he did live the more sorrows so with you God hath carried you near salvation Oh now being neerer there are worse rocks look about you now Satans last temptations are strongest Oh give not in now It may be not many daies nor weeks hence thou shalt come to thy journeys end Awaken then out of sleep 2. Consider how glad the Lord is of thy company he hath been so and will be so again thou canst not come in too late 1 Sam. 12. 21. as poor and vile as thou art Prov. 8. His delight is with the Sons of men Witnesse mercies witnesse afflictions Oh then seek him Witnesse desertions then seek him witness his sweet entertainment of thee many a time when he hath given thee meat that the world knows not of witnesse so many hindrances which Satan laies in who knowes how crosse 't is to Christ Jer. 2. 1 2 3. I remember the love of thine espousals when thou didst follow me
will answer they are none of ours and therefore Iohn 15. 19. The World hates them Ask the Lord himself he will profess though many wants and weaknesses in them nay though sometimes they are weary and neglect him fall and soil themselves yet Isai. 43. 21. This people have I formed for my self Vessels formed and fitted of God onely for his glory 1. Because all the creatures in the world are theirs and servants to them and therefore they are for the Lord onely 1 Cor. 3. 21 22 23. If the more we took care for and set our hearts upon the creature if the more we were conversant with it the more we should have and the better we should live Or if they should not serve us unless we did first bow down our knees to worship them and our backs to bear them Then seeing the world lives by catching we might then dis-robe and dis-throne our souls and care more for these things and less for the Lord love these things more and the Lord lesse but the Lord Jesus having taken all care for his people and bearing more love to them and having more care of them than themselves and therefore having given all creatures in the heavens sea and dry land to serve them they ought to be and are onely for him Hos. 2. 21 23. When a man is the seed of God and born for him Now all creatures serve him hence 1 Tim. 6. 17 18. T is a prevailing Motive with all the Saints we have a living God that gives us all things all creatures being dead and not able of themselves to help us therefore trust not on these things but him onely be not high minded in these things but magnifie him onely We know how angry God was with Belshazzar for profaning the Vessels of the Lords House in making them quaffing bowls and turning them to common use When a man is brought to that misery that he hath none nor knows of none to be a friend to take care or thought for him none that loves him then he shifts for himself and becomes a servant But those that know as women that they have rich husbands to live on they take care 1 Cor. 7. 34. how to please them So here What 's the reason that men are mad for this world Because they poor creatures have no friend know no friend but Saints have him and know him Iohn 17. 2. The Saints are given to Christ Christ to them and all the world put into Christs hands for us for the creatures are not given to us immediatly to our own dispose and hence we have not much of this world to what end That so he might give eternal life begun here This is the only gift and last and best and worthy of himself and this only we receive 2. In regard of that blessed Liberty all the faithful are brought into for what is a Christians Liberty Is it to serve men No 1 Cor. 7. 23. Therefore serve not your selves Is it then to serve your own lusts No Rom. 6. 22. You are made free from sin and servants unto God Is it then to serve any Creature out of your selves No Gal. 1. 4. The world is yours already 1 Cor. 3. 21 22. given to you bought for you spend not therefore one groat more to purchase it but keep those affections and hearts for the Lord much less imprison not and imbondage not your selves for it A Christians liberty which God crowns him with above all the Princes of the world is to be onely for the Lord which liberty all creatures groan to be in Rom. 8. 21 22. To be for God and a lust for Christ and this world it s a shameful bondage and most lamentable and you are not at liberty yet if not onely for the Lord. When the children of Kings and Peers of Princes shall be made to come at the call of their Grooms and Kitchin-boys if ever they stood before the face of Princes they will count this a heavy thraldome and bondage So if ever you stood before the God of the whole earth you will account it an heavy bondage to have an heart sometime for and sometime not for the Lord. Is not this liberty No but to have a heart only determined to the Lord as 't is in Angels and in the man Christ Jesus Verily look as the Lord leaves his people for a time to their liberty in sin so that their hearts are determined onely to sin that they are fit onely to receive the suggestions and pleasures of it but fit to quench the Lords Spirit So the Lord Jesus making himself and grace more sweet than their lusts their hearts are determined onely for him their Vessels are onely for his Oyle Rom. 6. 19. The liberty of will that Arminians plead for is nothing but the hypocrisie of a false heart whose heart being toucht partly with God and partly with the creature hence is alway falling from one to the other Iam. 1. Double minded men but the Saints are determined unto one and hence made perfect in one 3. In regard of the fulness and all-sufficiency of the Spirit of Grace which their hearts are made fit vessels to receive and do receive they finding enough there God reserves them and they reserve themselves onely for the receiving of this Ioh. 6. 68. Will you depart Lord to whom should we go Thou hast the words of life and so the Spirit of life that have quickned our hearts when dead that do put fresh life to us when dying that comfort our hearts when sorrowing Here is the life glory the life of Christ the life of God other things do but dead our hearts thou hast words of life Iohn 4. 14. The Water that I give shall 1. Be that which shall quench all his thirst to other things so that though a man wants them yet his stomack is gone which the damned shall find otherwise 2. A Well of Water in him ever near him men have their accomodations far off but this is i◠him Your hearts within are troubled perplexed and behold this is in you 3. Springing up continually increasing for to have a good thing and not to be satisfied in our desires with it what is it but a misery Hence it springs up unto everlasting life which is the Fourth Viz. The Continuance of 〈◊〉 this will be here till my mortality is swallowed up of life Like a leaking ship that takes in water by little and little till at last it is swallowed up in the se◠SECT III. HEnce we may see the reason why the Lord doth not abundantly reveal and communicate himself to the souls of many men What is the matter Is it because they find no want of his spirit and life and grace and peace and glory Yes they doe and hence expresse their wants to men and complain of their wants to God Is it for this that Christ hath not wherewithal Yes he hath received the Spirit without
because all my strength is in him Wheâ— if this were true a man might argue because all Grace is originally in Christ hence no Grace in me because all Glory is in Christ originally hence no Glory shall be conveyed to me No this Scripture reconciles these Because I live therefore you shall live also John 14. 19. Because Christ is strong hence he will make us strong in the inner man and not in the Spirit only because Christ is glorious hence we are predestinated to be made like unto him Because all sap lies in the root to say therefore there is no sap or power in the branch to fructifie this is false 2. The hypocritical activity of false Professors who having no spring to feed their wells no Christ nor bucket to draw from him hence are their own men and set up for themselves till theâ— turn bankrupts And now because a Pharisee is so active as to go through seâ— and land to make a Proselyte therefore Paul hath no activity of Grace of Christ in him to go from land to sea to make Christians 3. Sloth A man sets upon a duty and now because he cannot do it easily nor quickly he cannot do it at all A man would have Grace active without means and God will not help in that way and hence many Christians cannot cleave to Christ by love or desire no so long as they pore upon their wants no encouragement but turn the mind and consider well of the love and glory of Christ then with Pâ—â—l 2 Cor. 5. 14. Christs love constrains 4. Judging that to be the power of Grace at all times which is at sometimes A man hath given special occasion for the Lord to leave him as the Camp in Ioshâ—â—hs time Iosh. 7. and he thinks there is no more power at any time in any man For then a man sees all the world cannot help when if Achaâ— were removed the Spirit of the Lord would return again 5. That hereby a man may have his sins without trouble for a man hath bin troubled and cannot get power now he heats there is no such power to be expected he looks to Christ and if power come well if not saith he 't is not my fault Thirdly Those that deny the evidence of it the evil of which apprehension I conceive to be no less then taking away that which is the chief if not only difference between hypocrites and Saâ—nts in virgin Churches for so 't is made here A man saith I have Christ and so have not they I ask where is the Spirit You have the Deed where is the Seal You have the Testator where is the Executor the Spirit in you Yes I have it it hath witnessed Christ is mine Answ. It hath witnessed but what hath it wroâ—ght Where is the power of his death killing thy lusts Where is the life of the Spirit of Jesus in you Where is the Oyle in your vessel Truly I look for the Bridegroom but I regard not that neither are others to regard it in way of evidence Then I say the chief evidence is destroyed in the Churches I have known many that have had assurances yet never saw them prove right till it witnessed this was here What should be the causes of this and that men should make blusters in the Churches because of this as though it was building on woâ—ks In several men they are several 1. An apâ—ness in mens hearts to â—ouâ—runâ— the Truth and to fall from one extream to another Many men there be that fall short of Christ and the Grace of God in and from him and from their loose prophane life fall to duties and imitate Gods people and then when they have got credit with good people they judge well of them and having made their peace hereby with conscience and not with God the Judge never look after the saâ—ing knowledge of and fellowship with and life from the Lord Jesus Now because men rest on this these duties 〈◊〉 no evidence heâ—ce none are at all The Corinthians first mourned not for the incestuous person and when cast out wanted pity towards him Calvin preached against Holidaies hence intrenched upon the Lords day Some of the separation see many Churches where they have come corrupt hence make them all no Churches A man is apt to think because I have rested on my self and found those signes which now are not sound hence all others do so too And I beleeve ivers Books have occasioned it which give signes that will not hold without a 〈◊〉 explication of them 2. The apostacy of eminent Professors who have bin deceived in their evidencing thus And truly it would maâ—e one think the honesty of the World is but a fashion and no evidence of any good estate hence men say you have joy so had the â—â—ony gâ—ound you are blameless and strict so was Paul a Pharisee and Satan hereby shakes many a foul hence the Apostle comes in Heb. 6. 9. and speaks of better things and things that accompany Salvation and these should you follow Hymeneur and Philaus fell both 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 20 21. Yet purge your selves and you shall be vessels of honour for the Masters use 3. Corrunt experience it may be a man walks so loosly without fear or life or love that the Lord leaves him and he can see no clear through-woâ—â— sometimes hath pangs and then hopes sometime dead then doubts hence being vext here and finding no peace if he find it any other way than this therehe rests As 't is observed with man 〈◊〉 hide their shame but when dead their face is also covered all their glory being then gone so some glory of God ap peares here but when Christians are dead they cover this He look no more to it all the glory of it is now gone and here lies a deceit to loveChrist for freeing me from this way of evidencing 4. A heart that never felt the bitterness and bondage of 〈◊〉 as the greatest evil Take a man full of fears of wrath on now assurance is his chiefest good and he will account it so but if ever God did load the Soul with 〈◊〉 ècontra you will account of deliverance from this highly nay a promise he will do it is sweet but to be feeling those sinews of sin crack oh it s the joy of Heaven that now sils that heart The greatest evil in Gods eyes is sin the gâ—eatest good we have is redemption from it by a mighty hand now not so much as to account of this highly this is hard Thus I have left these things to be thought of I cannot avoid it it lies in my text and the rather because of that Scripture abused If any say lâ—e here is Christ or there believe it not i. e. by signes or in a wildernesse i. e. in a sorrowfull estate of in the privy chambers in frames of heart believe it not neither Take heed you do not wrest Scriptureâ— thus I'ts said Esau
be Christ therein lyes the wisdom of the Wise that they got the Spirit for to put into Christ and the folly of the foolish they got not the Spirit to put into him Or the one goâ— Christ Jesus full of the Spirit the other Christ Jesus void of it When whoever hath Christ must have in him the fulness of the Spirit also 5. The other interpretation crosseth the main scope of this part of the parable which is to shew the difference between the Virgins all professed Christ went to meet the Bridegroom but here was the difference they never looked for to get the Spirit in them and this is most suitable to men raised out of the dregs of Popery where Works being abolished Christ is owned and therein do well but heâ—ein fâ—il Thus you have heard the use of Tryall negatively What this inward Principle is affirmatively you have generally heard and shall more particularly in the other two Doctrines Only this I will add it consists of two parts 1. Our life in Christ by Faith 2. Christ life in us by his Spirit Faith empties the Soul and looks upon it as dead and see its life laid up in Christ and hence forsakes it self and embraceth the Lord of Glory Secondly the Spirit comes and possesâ—eth a forsaken empty House and there lives and dwels Both these the Aposâ—le mentions Gal. 2. 20. Eph. 3. 17. Ioh. 15. 4. As two married together their Souls live not where they are but in each other The one cares not how to please her self but her husband and è contra So that leâ—st any weak Soul should be discouraged that thinks there is no Principle of Life because such a blind empty dead heart wandring from God c. Nay when the Lord quickens it Oh it s lost again Nay when quickned oh then when it comes to it is feebâ—e I tell you it must be so This makes you lay up your life in him this death is your life And least any false heart should be here deceiveâ— that saith he hath Christ If you have not the Spirit of Christ you are none of his The Saints have this sometime their Temple is filled with Glory and for their general course they are Admirers of the Lord Jesus and account his Life to be Life and all their life beside to be a continual death There is not any Grace but they say oh that I hâ—d it SECT V. TO every man as ever you look to be with Christ Jesus another day get this oyle in your Vessels The Lord doth in this Parable set before your eyes the estate of the puâ—est Virgi-Churches and Professors in the world and it is his inâ—nite love to tell us before-hand before the time be past to tell us that many of these shall be shut out from the presence of the Lord Jesus whom themselves and others think shall not and yet this love would be but little unless the Lord had made known the cause or defect in not getting oyle to their Vessels Oh consider therefore here you are like to fail you that have Lamps before the cry and Bridegroom comes acknowledge Christs love and be overcome by it to get oyle into your Vessels when Rahab knew that the Lord would destroy all Iericho now she â—ays about her to preserve her life What 's the means To tie the Scarlet thread at the window Oh she would be sure to get and keep that there You know the Lord Jesus will come and discover the unsound profession and destroy the glory of the World and Churches too It may be you have had some fears what if he should cut me off and cast me out as possibly he may and I may as well as eminent Professors I tell you none ever perished but because of this How just had Rahabs judgment been if she had refused to get her scarlet thread there and yours if now you get not your Oyle in your Vessel How many are there that have lived fairly and died quietly and when they are dead and knock the door is shut That then wring their hands Oh had I but known of this I would have spent my care and strength and tears and thoughts how to have filled my Vessel but I knew it not This time will shortly came and if you know it now and do not set upon it what a cut will this be As therefore the Apostle exhorts Heb. 4. 1. Having a promise of entring into rest fear lest you fall short of it I say so much more here knowing how only you shall enter into Christs rest fear least you fall short of this I hope I shall not I thank God my course is blameless spotless I have forsaken the sins of places and pollutions of Ordinances so these were Virgins also Oh but my Lamp burns as bright as any mans I know So did the foolish Virgins oh but they all think well of me so were these thought of till the Lord said I know you not Oh but I look to Christ to meet with him and salvation from him So did these and yet were shut out from Christ. If the Lord should have said it was because they had not wealth enough nor world enough every man would not have been wanting here but would have striven to have got enough of that though it were not to be had but there is enough in Christ to inrich you who hath the Spirit without measure to do it The Spirit may breath now Labour to feel and mourn under thy whole corrupt principles that have acted thee hitherto For many men are sensible sometimes of some particular acts and jarrings of their hearts and life with the rule and then they seek forgiveness of and grace against them and then they hope all is well then they do many things and hear Iohn gladly and in plainness and integrity of their hearts think that all is well But still they fall short of a Principle of life because they never felt a whole corrupt Principle and how in every thing it crosseth God not only in the corrupt but most glorious actions For all men living naturally turn from being open to secret enemies and from being secret to be subtil enemies and to undermine the Lord in all they do Now many see it but not the evil of it nor mourn under it Hence the Lord never sends another Spirit because they have not the Spirit of heaviness for want of it But when a man sees that in every thing he is carried and acted by a principle of bitterness against the Lord and lives without the Spirit of the Lord to act him the Lord is not far from that soul when he feels this and mourns before the Lord because of this and the want of that 1 Kings 8. 38. So Christ said Because I said I go away sorrow hath filled your hearts John 16. 6 7. This is the very reason why Saints have the Comforter his absence fills their hearts with sorrow because
when he is gone oh the straitness vileness of a corrupt heart you say it may be If this be not a right Principle what is Answ. To undermine all false works oh therefore feel this plague If ever God works this grace feel you must the want of it and if you do mourn then you are under it And oh mourn 1. By considering the evil of it you can mourn after a dead father and shall you not over a dead heart 2. To think there should be so much Spirit in Christ and not a drop for me Is he so angry with me See therefore I pray you that you are led by ill principles or false principles I pray but self-love sets me a work I profess but praise of men acts me I observe duties in secret but natural Conscience only carries me No surer sign of ruine then for the Lord to hide these things from you nor of love then when he shews this and gives you not only sense of some one act but a spirit of heaviness under this This empties the Vessel and so makes us Vessels of honour do not therefore set thy self so much to do as to see where thy evil principle is in all thou doest Repair now to the fountain of life for a principle of life from him and fetch it from him What is thâ—â— and how shall I fetch it from him 1. T is not a mans own striving a man may imitate nature but cannot make nature All the world cannot make one poor flie And as 't is artis celare artem so when he hath done he may deceive himself and others but nothing else Born not of the will of mâ—n A man is in great distress of Conscience for sin past â—ear of death for time to come and now he comes just as far as a Devil then prays Lord save me and now comes as far as nature can carry him and therefore is eaâ—ed and now he hath Satans black seal upon him and self-flattery hath carried him on The fountain of life is not here 2. 'T is not the Law it convinceth one and he complains it condemns another and he cries out it irritates another and he falls to do what he can but the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. 3. 'T is not bare Ordinances which are of themselves but husks and shels and empty pipes witness the cries of many a man Sabbath after Sabbath no life and that for a long time Nay he grows worse 4. 'T is not God simply considered He is indeed the fountain of life but sin hath sealed that fountain hence many a one goes to him and departs from him with frowns 5. Where is life then In Christ I know he is Lord and Prince of Life Yet consider as God-man no life is in him for you as to be communicated to you Where then 'T is in the blood and death of the Lord of life You are ready to undervalue this life Oh consider what it musâ— cost the Son of God and where it must lie Hebr. 9. 14. If Buls and Goats blood washed the flesh much more this blood c. Many a man feels a blind dead heart and all duties dead And hence useth many periwasions to himself yet they continue so still because he never looks to this blood There is this excellency in Christs blood not only to cleanse from guilt and power of sin but from dead works and none else can Now therefore repair hither for it know what your lives will and must cost Now how shall this be done Answ. 1. Prize this blood and satisfie thy Soul with it choose it and rest in it in the Lord himself as sufficient Ioh. 6. 53. Except you eat and drink c. many account it a common thing you receive it not then but trample it under their feet many esteem of it but they feed not themselves with it nor quiet their hearts with life there first and hence it falls out thus 2. Keep this Rule content not thy self with that measure which thou hast from Christ but be thankful for it and falling short call ever for more but satiate thy self with that which is in Christ. If thou canst not do this and it is beyond thy strength then consider Christ hath words of life Iohn 6. Oh beg for that and for those words Hear what the Lord will say Psal. 51. 8. You cannot see nor come to Christ Then hear and your souls shall live Who knows what the Lord may do 'T is not possible for man to do it but the Lord Jesus may and can Oh then you that have this Principle Let all your actions issue and spring from hence As Paul exhorted Timothy Stir up that gift that is in thee Up Deborah up Awake Harp and Lute saith David Do not say I can do nothing and so the Lord must do all Do not say I have a dead heart and can do nothing but stir it up It was the Lords complaint Isa. 64. 7. None took hold of the Lord nor stirred up himself to that end It may be some of you have some strength Oh put it forth I know all strength is from Christ but there is a peâ—manent strength in you You are not dead to act you wrong the Lord and his Grace if you think so As 't is a heavy sin to shut up and imprison natural truth Rom. 1. 18. So much more the power of Grace Others have lost it oh recover it And hence Paul praies for this earnestly Eph. 3. 15. The Lord strengthen you with might in the inner man And therefore put this forth to act and be sure you act only from this Spirit of Grace How shall I do this 1. Set the Lord Jesus in all his Glory before you There is that excellency of the knowledge of Christs Person that it makes us be and live like him and according to the propinquity of our souls and eyes to Christ so we are like him As â—tis with the Sun when it is gone from the earth there are not so much as leaves on the Trees yet when it returns the Trees bring forth fruit Or as 't is in Heaven 1 Iohn 3. 2. so in this life when we see him in a Glasse 1 Cor. 3. 18. That look as 't is with an ambitious man when he is in the presence of men he will manifest all his excellency nothing shall be done to gain discredit So if the Lord and his life be your excellency when you see Christ you will approve your selves to him See him therefore beholding and accepting and that Grace you would put forth see it in him 't is strange to see what a stream of spirit comes somtimes this way 2. Keep the remembrance of the exceeding greatnesse of his love fresh in your minds in that he hath quickned you Eph. 2. 4 5. and that this life was by his death All the Flowers of the field cast their savour but for a time and
then away with them but Christs love and Christs death do usually alwaies breath a savour of life to a sincere heart that ever knew what the sting of death meant 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Christs love constrains because he dies that we should live But how Because we thus judged God hath made man an Agent by counsel Now some Christians go to the Lord to help them but set not prayer of Faith awork and hence have no water of life Some do but use not other means to set the understanding the mind of Faith on work to quicken it up to act and so would have life brought in but not by the right door An empty Vessel will not be full of this water till now that the mouth of the understanding is open Now many things are to be considered to act every Grace as Gods Command and Promise c. But this is that which in the general quickens oh Christs love which constrains the Soul to live to him According as a man thus receives from Christ so he reâ—urns to him As 't is observed one sign that when a people visit not their Minister they receive no good so here That is sign of a decaying Christian for usually they that get good by Christ cannot by their good will stay away from Christ. So then the soul will return in all fruitful obedience to the Lord when he receives the sweet of the Love of the Lord. The Lord doth me good methinks and hence he follows the Lord. Satan hence prevails with the heart because of his external objects and a party within so here Christ prevails because there is a party within when external Objects are propounded Let a man have life if he have no food he will never live If bread be before him and he feed not on it and that abundantly he will never have strength so this love of Christ in us is life in us and food for us 3. Famish the contrary principle the strength whereof is by sucking in the sweet and receiving in carnal content from the creature Rom. 13. 14. Put on the Lord Iesus his Spirit his Righteousnesse his Life his Graces Make no provision for the Flesh. Many Christians look up to Christ in all means but can do nothing because they have some delight either in lawful or unlawful things that lies between him and Christ. Hence that grows strong the other feeble 4. Die to all self-confidence in Grace received or self-contentment with any measure of it for thereby you stop the Spirit For we of our selves cannot think a good thought Therefore be strong in Christ and hence Eph. 6. 10 11 12. A man is apt to fall to a double extream to be strong in the Lord without putting on Graces and to trust to them without being strong in him Corn must die before it lives so must you and rest not content with the measure received but look for more and hence be thankful and say 't is not I but Christ yet look for more 5. If no means come to give strength consider sadly if you have not broken covenant with God as in Samsons case God was in covenant with him but he had broken it on his part hence his strength was gone I know no place that breeds men of larger Covenants than this place by Sea and Land personall and especially Church-Covenants Now thy strength is gone Dost not live in breach of Covenant Not only it is broken but you live in it You covenant to cleave to the Lord or if you depart to return soon again but you lie in your falls Nay your Covenant and returning heals your horrour only not your sin You covenant to love Brethren dearly but a little offence one gives or hopes of a bigger Lot will tempt thy heart to leave them to their own shifts You covenant to submit to Officers in the Lord but some take liberty to speak what they will and others do what they list To watch over your brethren to put life in them but you grow a stranger and it may be see them not once in a quarter unlesse at Church But can it be said they are any better for thee Oh your sins are double and hence your plagues of heart are worse now more hard to be wrought upon and hence sin and Satan lead you Psal. 78. 57 60 61. Oh consider this sin the strength of God is taken as Captain of the Camp that when you cry Lord help there ' t is But alas 't is gone from you and 't is in Satans hand not only your strength but Gods strength and the soul is taken captive Oh therefore mourn for this lest you mourn at last CHAP. XIX Sheweth that there is such a fulnesse or measure of Grace in the hearts of Believers which the most Refined Hypocrites never arise unto SECT I. THat there is a certain plenitude fulnesse or full measure of the Spirit of Grace in the hearts of the Faithful which the most Glorious yet unsound Professors of Virgin-Churches want and have not in their Vessels but fall short of Just as these Foolish Virgins they had their Lamps a burning and shining Profession And had they no more Yes surely for their Lamp how could it burn but by means of some Oyl They had their wiek toucht and dipt in Oyl some lighter stroaks and superficial impressions of the Spirit They had not their Vessels filled with Oyl they had not this degree and full measure of the Spirit This they fell short of and herein appeared the difference There are certain inward touches an inward lighter Dye of Gods Spirit which serves to beget a most eminent Profession before men but never to make the Soul sincere indeed before the eyes of God That look as some Naturalists make three or four kinds of life differing only as higher or lower degrees of life though not of the same life as Plants have a Vegetative life only to grow but no sensitive to see because their forms are more drowned in their matter sensitive in beasts yet not rational rational in men but not Angelical c. So here a greater degree of the Spirits working makes a difference in kind between Christian and Christian 'T is the Spirit that makes a man live a civil moral life 't is the same Spirit by a greater stroke makes a man live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Yet here are two kinds of lives as far different as sensitive and vegetative and though the rational hath both yet 't is neither of both So though a Saint lives the life of reason and morality yet there is another life he hath which doth differ from these of a higher degree and of another kind I do not say therefore that a sincere soul only hath a greater degree of the same Grace but that he is distinguished by a greater degree of Grace and working of the Spirit of Grace from an unsound heart As a man may love another but not with
Conscience his lust after his Bag was gone he had more mind to an halter And hence fâ—ings away his pieces of silver and innocent blood lies heavy Oh â—he mercy of a Christ that I have sleighted He thought he might have had his money and Christ escaped with his life and his sin pardoned afterward And hence it s said Mat. 27. 3. When he saw he was condemned he repented and as a man not worthy to live in his own thoughts he goes and hangs himself 'T is with the soul as with water all the cold may be gone but the native Principle of cold remains still You may remove the burning of lusts not the blackness of nature from a carnal heart and the ground holds nature is not changed This I say an unregenerate man may have but yet never find this change of nature where the power of sin lies change of Conscience from security to terrour change of life from prophaneness and civility and fashions of the world to escape pollutions thereof change of lusts nay quenching them for a time but the nature is never changed in the best Hypocrite that ever was As 2 Pet. 2. 19 20. Thâ—â— were washed but never from their 〈◊〉 nature And here they ever fail Prov. 30. 12. There is a genâ—ration clean in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthinesse 2 Tim. 2. 18 19 21. Alexander fell and Hymeneus they talked of the glorious estate of Saints and that here was all the resurrection that is to be expected and iâ— seems it was such a fall of such persons that many stumbled and said How shall we know who are the Lords Doubtless we may fall No the foundation remains sure and the Lord knows who are his They were none of his all that time and let all that professe Christ depart from iniquity for he that purgeth himself shall be a Vessel of honour And therefore read through all the Scripture constantly never any Hypocriâ—es but they had this brand Mat. 7. 23. You workers of iniquiâ—y Herod and Iudas had their haunts c. And Rom. 1 2. The Apostle shews that all were under sin He may in eveâ—y thing else be humbled for all the humiliation besides this strengthens sin in its Kingdom and binds a man fasteâ— under the dominion of it And hence such men are more hard to he convinced thâ—n men that were never cast down at all But this he never finds for if he should then 1. A graceless heart might partake of the greatest Benefit of the Covenant of 〈◊〉 and love of God For Rom. 11. 26. This is my Covenant to take away their sâ—n For to subdue sâ—n is greater love than to conquer Devils death and Hell Isa. â—1 6. 'T is turning Lions into Lambs 2. Tâ—en an unregenerate man may partake of the last end of all the sufferings and sorrows of Christ which is to save his people from their sin And hence John 1. 29 Bâ—hold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world 1 John 3. 5 8. Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil This therefore he ever falls short of He â—haâ— hath found this easie and accounts this work common never had it yet Quest. How may a Christian know when the Lord hath changed his nature and taken doâ—â—â—he power of his Sin Answ. It might suffice to evidence this against all gain-sayers that thus 't is and so to know it by the Spirits witness which shews us the things freely given of God who to save the Lord a trying another day tries us now and makes known these hidden works Especially seeing some Divines think that as the first Adam conveyed this sin of Nature I not knowing so the second Adam doth also remove this by an immediate stroâ—k I conceive 't is so also but not only by it And therefore take two Evidences now 1. Where-ever this is done that soul doth not only see this sin for so an unregenerate Paul did Rom. 7. 9. Where sin revived c. And the Word is a divider of joynts and Marrow Nor do they only feel this as an evil and so be much troubled with it but when the Lord makes the dejected soul feel it as its greatest evil so long as it remains in its being as it will worse than death than hell than all afflictions and miseries 'T is not a particular sin but this that he feels thus You will say this is a high pitch I say consider if any man was ever humbled under sin but he that felt sin as it is For if I feel it not as 't is I am deceived Now 't is the greatest evil To depart from a living God is worse than for soul and body and all creatures to depart from me To make God miserable is worse than for all creatures ever to be made so and sin in its tendencie doth so being a cross to his Will Isa. 1. 24. Hence he that feels it indeed feels it so the beginning of which is a sorrow and mourning after God that it might be so Isa. 63. 17. Why hast hardned our hearts from thy fear But thus 't is indeed Rom. 7. 24. And when 't is thus it will hold thus till death while the cause remains nay the more life and love the more tender it grows setting aside some careless fits And hence its greatest joy is to think of the time it shall be for ever holy And hence accounts no such mercy as to be set at liberty to live to God indeed A graceless heart sees and fears it and cries out of himself for it but stay a while and he loseth his tenderness either because he cannot part with it or because of Christ he looks now to him or because he hath now some sprinkling of the Spirit nature is eased thereby and he is quieted and hence never any carnal heart but some root of bitterness did grow up at last in this Soyl. Hence Ordinances profit not because feeling is lost But the soul thus feeling it beholding the Holiness of God and Love of Christ and its constant withdrawings resistings oh it cuts deep 2. Then the nature is changed when the Conscience being still and quiet and the soul assured of the Lords love yet nothing gives the heart quiet till 't is contiguous to God in Christ to enjoy him in his Holiness and in the love and delight of his whole will For this is a certain Rule If the nature be not changed if Conscience be but once quieâ—ed with the sence of Gods love and affected with it and hath not God indeed nor his work to quiet it it will fall to lusting after Creatures and live upon them and feed the heart there For as 't is impossible for a man to live or to be without provision so the world being provision for the flesh meat drink sleep and these lawful things there iâ— doth and will lie quiet without God But now where the nature is changed and there
〈…〉 and take the 〈◊〉 That it shall lie upon you one day oh if Christ had had that 〈◊〉 which lust and world hath had I had had him nowâ— Examine if it be thus if you thus see and prize the Lord Jesus Oh be thankful that ever the Loâ—â— sent 〈◊〉 Messenger to 〈◊〉 Christ If not oh go and mourn Paul did sâ— three 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 9. when â—e saw nothing Oh Christ hath been long â—id from thee Oh 〈…〉 this but 〈◊〉 about for it for else that in Mat. 23. 39. shall be 〈◊〉 portion SECT III. III. Fulness of Faith in the room of Unbellef FOR 't is not unknown how strongly this sin keeps every mans Palace and that not Moses but the Lord Jesus is the stumbling stone even of the Iews the peculiar people of God When men are at their last cast that the Lord intends to wait to pity no more at last the Son comes and an unbelieving heart casts the Ballance and refuseth him After that the Lord hath tried men by miraculous preservations deliverances from Pharaohs provision at Massah then Canaan comes to be entred and men cannot enter because of unbelief This 〈◊〉 stands in open view and keeps the breach when all other sins in appearance are beaten out of the field Now there is a Spirit of Faith which comes in the room of this unbelief dispossesseth 〈◊〉 soul of the power of it for there may be some lighter stroaks of the Spirit 〈◊〉 are lighter Skirmishes with it but yet it wins the field again as in the stony ground that believed but unbelief got head again in time of persecution and temptation and then they fell away What is this Faith or that fulnesse or full measure of it I shall not speak here of Historical or Miraculous Faith The first of which is in the Devils the second in some men only that may perish afterward Nor yet of that Faith which we call of Assurance we shall not come yet to that But of that which we call justifying Faith and that which doth first unâ—te to Christ and justifie Now this Faith is the coming of the soul to Christ. This is the general For Adam had his life in himself but now 't is loâ—t in us but laid up in Christ Col. 3. 3. Now hence they that would have this life must go out of themselves to the Lord for it Now the motion of the soul between these two extreams of empâ—iness and death here to life and fulness there what is it but Faith Which Adam had not nor could have in that estate and therefore none of the Sons of Adam naturally can share in it And that this is Faith it appears 1. From Ioâ—â— 6. 35. Lam the Bread of life he that comes to me shall never hunger and he that believes in me shall never thirst 2. Because unbelief is the departing of the soul from the God of life Heb. 3. 1â— Not from a holy Lâ—w but from a living God 3. Faith is the proper effect of Vocationi or rather the chief part thereof Now look as ineffeâ—â—ual vocation is when the Lord calls but the soul never comes so effectual vocation is whereby the Lord calls and the soul answers and so comes So that to â—it still and see noâ—hing and do nothing is not Faith but sloath No Christ cannot be in thâ—t soul that is yet in himself Therefore Faith is not a passive possiâ—ility of the soul to receive Christ though that may prepare for him but the going out of a mans self unto Christ. But may not a man come to Christ that never shall have mercy from Christ Yes there mâ—â— be many lighter stroaks as in temporary Believers The world is at this day full of Faith Every man thinks and saith he believes though his Faith be weak 'T is mens Buckler against all means they know these â—ins but as long as they believe all is well And 't is their comfort in all their troubles though the Lord kills yet they will believe And I say some men have departed indeed froâ— the Lord The Gospel hath been preached and they have made out of theâ—selves to Christ but missed of him There is a Bramble-Faith that catcheth and 〈◊〉 Christ kisseth and betraies him That coming to Christ therefore whâ—ch none else have the full measure of it appears in these particulars 'T is that work of the Spirit whereby a sinner sensible of his extream nakedness emptiness and wants being called of God his whole soul comes out of himself to Christ for himself I speak not of assurance for if that were Faith all â—â—probates then weâ—e bound to believe an unâ—ruth Viz. That God the Father 〈◊〉 and Christ hath died for them 1. 'T is a work of Gods Spirit and hence 't is called the Spirit of Faith noâ— only because wrought by it but because the Spirit is in an admirable maner fastned to it and clasped to the soul and the soul to Christ by it 2. The Subject in which 't is wrought A sâ—nner sensible of his extream wants for Faith springs out of the destruction of our own excellency and ruines of it like Christ that did arise a root out of a dry ground for the Lords greâ—t plot is to advance Christ and his rich grace Now look as 't is obscured by bringing any thing of our own to it so 't is advanced by feâ—ching all from it this can never be till the soul is sensible of his nakedness emptiness and wants let Christ be never so sweet a full soul will loâ—th him and I 〈◊〉 extream want The Prodigal never comes home till he dies for hunger 〈◊〉 is the fencelessness of men and dislike of Christ thaâ— extremities only drive them hither as Iudges 5. 6. When the Midianiâ—â—s came â—hey ran â—ike beasts to their den and untill bread was taken from them they cry not unto the Lord but then they do So men have neither hearts or if so no heads to come to Christ till now and usually the Lord makes this the ground of the souls first motion towards Christ. I die here and because of my wants I therefore come Pardon â—in because great Psal. 25. 11. Be marciful becâ—â—se 't is a 〈◊〉 â—â—ople Exod. 34. 9. That so when the Lord pardons the soul may have nothing to boast off but misery and now 't is hard to beleeve But this is not all 3. It must be called of God for else the soul though never so sensible of misery could not would not duâ—st not come but it would either sink under its burden or plead against all means It shall presume as Iudas that had no look of Christ as Peter had hâ—ngs himself And hence Iâ—r 3. 23. Come unto me Their heart answered We come For this is usually the Objection of the soul when it sees the riches of mercy What have I to do with it that am so vile and have fallen so oft and rejected the Lord and am
like to do so I shall sin the more by this means No the command of the Gospel comes oh come notwithstanding all this nay because of this for I will heal you of them Now this call hath two things in it 1. 'T is particular for general invitations to beleeve and come in are made particular to the Elect who else would not come in And hence Iâ—ai 43. 1. I have 〈◊〉 thee by namâ— For we shall finde that the hearts of men when they see a promise cannot think it concerns them all that hunger shall be satisfied but shall I And hence shew them 't is as particular as the Law they cannot think it is to them and hence they say sometime the word All is not put in Now that is the mighty power of unbelief a word spoken to all is regarded by none till the Lord make it particular and hence Isai. 2. Christ is said to judge the Nations now when Judges ride their Circuits they do not make Laws but only apply Laws One man is brought before them to be condemned he hopes 〈◊〉 but he is so now he trembles Another to be acquitted â—e 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 accused he is freed and now he rejoyceth 2. 'T is a living call or powerful call Iohn 5. 25. And hence a man may live under the calls of the Minister long and never come because 't is not made living from the Lord of life and â—ence noâ— irresistâ—ble 4. Upon this call the whole soul comes out of it self to Christ for if a man could climbe the clouds and unlock the doors of heaven and come Elias like in his body to Christ he might miss of Christ as well as those that came and followed Christ for a time with their bodies while he lived on the earth a man may come to Christ with half his soul or heart there may be some hope and some dâ—â—â—res some love and some cleaving to him and choice of him really inwardly and yet not savingly because the whole soul is noâ— here come but half of it Iames 1. 7 8. Now the whole soul then comes when all the affections and will take their flight to the Lord and fasten there When all the affections are gathered from all other things and changed and so they come to and embrâ—ce the Lord so that hope waitâ— only here when will the Lord pitty me Desires that were set on a thousand things before all long after him love only tasteâ—h him the Lord letting in some sight of the freeness of mercy hope looks out hither the Lord shewing the want but the way to it desire breaks down stone-walls and all means and the difficulty of them to have him The Lord letting the soul tast the sweetness of Jesus and his grace the soul joys and love imbraceth and the will fosters a carnal heart desires loves joyes in other things and the Lord also and so hath a false heart But the whole heart comes hither and when 't is here thinks one heart too little nay one life one soul and when any part of the affections are leâ—t any where else then the soul mourns hates that bondage is ashamed of it c. So that the stream of the whole soul runs now hither Psal. 119. 2. Ier. 3. 10. Psal. 45. 10. So 't is with the soul as with them when they were to come out of Egypâ— they would not leave childe nor hoof behinde lest there should be any occasion of return it is with the soul departed from the body it only minds the Lord it hath taken leave of all so by Faith the whole soul leaves all and comes to the Lord otherwise the soul is not come to Christ but reacheth after Christ like men that waded after the Ark but perished in the waters Their arms are not long enough their desires and love are not long enough to reach Christ the 〈◊〉 and stream of the soul is set and runs here T is with the soul as 't is with two Rivers both run with all their strength to the Sea but the great River is bigger and runs faster yet the others stream is wholly carried thither So some men may be more full of Faith then others yet both run to the Sea and as Rivers they run in their Circles this way and that way and are sometimes dammed up yeâ— end there So the souls of all Saints run to this and the other creature yet they end in the Lord at last As Peter and Iohn that ran to the Sâ—pulchre though one out-ran the other yet they came both to the Lord at last when both of them had for a time forsook him though all the world draw the soul back it cannot live without the Lord nay though the Lord beat away the soul from him yet it follows after him 5. 'T is to the Lord for himself for Iohn 6. some came to Christ for loaves and could have been glad if Christ had been King for it but did not care for himself And hence vers 27. he points and turns them to himself some came to him for higher ends therefore were his Disciples that is for life from him But when he told them There is no life unless you have the Son And eat and drink his flesh and blood or else you die it was a hard saying they could not understand nor see what that meant and hence forsook him but when they come and receive him himself now life is indeed theirs So that its Christs person that this Faith first pitcheth on as 't is in Marriage and those that come for this were never sent away Now the soul is truly come to him for himself 1. When himself gives rest to the soul in the want of all things 〈◊〉 4. 3. If friends protection strength life glory be wanting yet having him in him I have all these when all is sold away not the treasure only but the Field contents him For it looks on this as better then heaven then glory it comforts the soul that the Lord himself should be mine 2. The soul that taketh him 't is not only to make boast of him as 〈◊〉 had him nor to cover sloth and sin and delusion by him I have Christ and I have no more to care for c. but to live on him Iohn 6. 57. He that eaâ—eth me shall live by me Phil. 3. 9 10. A man takes not Christ as Medicine to ease him nor as stately hangingâ— to adom him but as bread to receive life from him For many receive Christ 〈◊〉 they do upon him and rest they say in him but they do not suck any good from him nay before they had any Christ or assurance of him they were better than now You have nothing to do with the Lord Jesus you are our of your place As in Iâ—â—hams parâ—ble the Olive and Vine would not be pulled out of their places to be set on the topâ— of other trees as Kings lest they lose their farness and sweetness
too but a little fills them and quiets them and so damns them And hence men at the first work upon them are very diligent in the use of means but after that they be brought to neglect prayer sleep out Sermons and to be careless sapless liveless who is the better for them Because I say that now they have got something the main work is wrought they call not that into Question and so when God comes to reckon they are found too light Oh therefore keep the Vessel empty never content thy self with any measure Hath the Lord called thee Yes I think so and beleeve sometimes so but I am afraid I may at last be found without oyle in my Vessel be then every day as if thou wert but now to begin And this I say true grace as it comforts so it never fills but puts an edge on the appetiâ—e more of that grace Lord Thus Paul Phil. 3. 13 14. Thus David Out of my poverty I have given c. 1 Chron. 29. 3 17 18. It s a sure way never to be deceived in lighter strokes of the Spirit to be thankful for any but to be content with no measure of it and this cuts the thread of difference between a superficial lighter stroke of the Spirit and that which is sound 3. Look that your vessel be not broken nor crackt that when the Lord pours in it runs not out again Heb. 2. 1 2. Prov. 4. 12 13. Oh here is the wound of many a man he hath many affections in Word in Ordinances and they take hold on him to convince to affect him but he takes not fast hold on them he keeps them not as his life with thankfulness for any little and with watchfulness And hence a man is where he was dry and barren It 's true the Lord will not give that out of an Ordinance which he doth in an Ordinance But it 's one thing to have it lost out of thy hands and the Lords hands too another thing only to lose it out of thy hand It 's one thing for the Lord to withdraw it another thing for thee to spend it away by the prevailing power of a lust viz. either the world without or contempt of Grace within you esteem it not as your life and hence seek not to keep it you will lose the Oyl in your Vessels And I am confident this is one reason why a man lives long under means and never profits the Lord sees if he should poure any thing into the heart it would be lost He takes fast hold of world or self and keeps that and hence all runs out again 4. Look that you be at the cost to get this Oyl in your Vessel These â—irgins when the door was shut and too late would but the time was past For we shall find the reason why mens works are sleight their buildings their garments why they will not be at the cost so mens work of Grace is sleight because they will not be at the cost They find a want of Grace and prize it and would fain have it but it shall cost them little they will not be at the cost of their time Somtime they can seek the Lord in an Ordinance but what if he comes not They depart from him Sometimes in pangs and fits when the Spirit comes they seek but to be ever seeking ever carrying sense of sin 't is too much time and trouble they will not be at the cost Some affections and hearts they spend but not their whole hearts Hence Christ exhorts oh strive because many seek and are never able Look therefore as it was with Ionathan Saul 1 Sam. 14. 45. said he should die No the people said not so for he hath wrought with God this day Not that a man can get Grace by his own strength but Col. 1. 29. I strive according to his mighty working Only let me add this be at cost first to get the Lord Jesus himself As Mat. 13. 33. He sold all and bought the Field and when he had the Field now he had the Treasure Oh think no time too much no lusts too dear no affections too much for him and then you have all things with him and shall receive life from him and not for a dead but for a living risen Christ. Christ bestowed Gifts on Iudas on Saul but whom he bestowed himself upon those never wanted any thing Psal. 23. 1. But here I might take up a doleful complaint Oh that men content themselves with colours and tinctures of Truth and Spirit c. Some Naturalists observe that Brass would be Gold it tends to it had it but more heat of the Sun to concoct it and to bring it to perfection so 't is with the lighter Stroaks of common Grace CHAP. XXI That true saving Grace in the Hearts of Believers can never fail SECT I. THat those Graces of the Spirit wherewith those Heavenly Vessels or Souls of the Faithful are filled are constant and of an eternal Nature For thus the wiâ—e Virgins their Vessels were not only filled but the Oyl was constantly preserved in them and continued in their Vessels until they met the Bridegroom 'T is true their Lamp went out outward acts of the Spirit of Grace expressed in the Profession of the Saints may be extinct for a time yet the Oyl did remain in the Vessel still which was not so with those which were Foolish not only their Lamps were out but their Oyl was spent so that here is a third Difference between the Foolish and the Wife Virgins That the Spirit of Grace in the one is of a dying withering nature in the other of an eternal and everlasting nature There is an eternal excellency stampt upon them Iohn 4. 14. The water that I shall give him shall be in him no Pools but a perpetual living Spring Heb. 6. 9. Some that were enlightned and tasted fell away but we are perswaded better things of you The Saints have better things which do not cause but accompany Salvation The Lord is so far from suffering it to die as that he will add to it Luke 8. 18. To him that hath shall be given Though it be like Mustard-seed yet it shall grow there is a growing vertue in it But as the Lord speaks of his people Isa. 65. 8. As new wine is in the Cluster and one saith destroy it not for a blessing is in it so it shall be here Nay though it be not so much as seen yet the Lord then can see it and doth then keep it and will preserve it Isa. 40. 29 30 31. Nay though opposed and resisted by temptation yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7. 'T is not consumed but tried that it may be to Glory another day notwithstanding manifold temptations 'T is one of the greatest Miracles in the world to preserve it as a Spark of fire in a Sea of water Nay though it seems to a mans feeling to be quite quenched and put out that
a man finds no more than a Reprobate yet the Seed of God then remains and it will break out again There is life at the heart and sap at the root yet the Lord will fetch them again When the Lord of Glory was crucified and all the Disciples fled not one spake for him none durst confesse him yet the Lord returns to them and they again to him SECT II. HOW comes it to be thus immortal and of an eternal nature 1. 'T is not only in regard of the power of Grace received though it were perfect for then Adam had not fell from it 2 Nor in the freedom of a man from temptations for then the Angels had not fallen 3. Nor yet in the power of a mans own watchfulness and care to keep it For if the Lord keep not the City the watchmen wake but in vain 4. Nor yet in the power of any means as many think if under a powerful Ministry then they are out of danger 'T is not in Paul nor Apollos but in the Lord. Men may rejoyce in Iohns Ministry and be affected with it but 't is only for a season But I. In regard of the eternal Election and Purpose of God Their constancy in the State of Grace depends upon that immutability of his counsel Matth. 24. 24. They shall deceive if possible the Elect but it s not possible they being Elect. Wise men may have their Brains crazed and Nebuchadnezzar like the use of reason gone but the Principle of reason continues and the use of it in time returns again and so 't is in regard of damning delusions 2 Tim. 2. 19. Hymeneus and Philetus fell Hence do not the Elect fâ—ll No for that Foundation remains sure 1. The certainty of their continuance in Grace is built upon a Foundation 2. Not every weak one but a firm Foundation 3. Not a Foundation of mans laying but Gods 4. Not a wavering and totâ—ering but standing Foundation and that sealed with the Knowledge of God the Lord knows who are his i. e. though some men fall that one cannot tell by outward expressions and profession who are the Lords yet The Lord knows who are his and they are sealed by his love and knowledge And it seems this is the prime cause of the continuance of Angels 1 Tim. 5. 21. And Election being free for his own sake not for their sakes the Lord foresaw all their good and evil hence they are not cut off II. In regard of the Faithfulness and Promise and Covenant of Gods Grace Adam had that Covenant If he did do he should live But he had no absolute Promise he should do or continue to do but the Faithful have and hence they stand not by the strength of Grace but by the strength of the Covenant of Grace And hence that which to reason is incredible to nature impossible is brought about by Faith not by vertue of any power of Faith but by vertue of the power of a promise God hath said it and Faith believes it and hence Abrahams dead body begets and Sarahs barren womb brings forth Isaac Hence through all the Word when the Apostle perswadeâ— himself of their continuance he ever puts in Gods Faithfulness 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1 Thes. 5. 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. Hence Ier. 32. 40. I will not turn away from them Answ. True if they do not from the Lord. No but they shall not turn away from me Object But we see many do fall Answ. But if he doth he shall not be broken but taken up again Psal. 37. 24. Yea for a time the Lord may do thus But will this continue having sinned against such mercy and my sin being now greater Now the Lord will depart Answ. 1 Cor. 1. 8. Yea he will confirm you to the end Yes it may be he will as he hath done while I am out of temptation But I may meet with it before I die Answ. 1 Cor. 10. 13. He will not suffer you to be tempted above measure c. Yea if I was such a one as Abraham or David that had such hearts and did the Lord so much honour Nay but Isai. 55. 3. Even the sure mercies of David This is the Faithfulness of God III. In regard of the constant abode of the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of the Saints whereby they are kept Iohn 10. 28. None can pull his Sheep out of the Fathers hand Look as the first Adam sinning conveys the power of sin and Satan and death which reigns with unconquerable power over all the Sons of men so Christ rising conveys that Grace and constant presence of the Spirit which reigns to eternal life and carries the soul through all difficulties Deut. 33. 27. The eternal God is thy refuge Let what evils can come there is a refuge Yea so long as I can stand But what if I fall Underneath are the everlusting arms Let a Saint fall never so low yet Gods everlasting arms are still lower where ever he falls he falls at last into the Lords arms For else it was impossible for any soul to continue Isa. 46. 3 4. From the womb to the hoar hairs I will carry you Saints when they are little think they shall fall at last and when strengthened fear if they live till old age their hearts and spirits will die yet they do not But how comes this about I will carry you And hence 't is impossible they should ever die or perish no more than the Lord Jesus Iohn 14. 19. So that if Gods purpose is firm his promise sure his Spirit able the Spirit of life and grace in the hearts of the Faithful shall be kept even to eternity SECT III. LET that Opinion that the Graces of Saints are fading and mortal rot and die and be had in everlasting derestation of them that know the Lord. But we see how many fall off and fall back and I have found it by experience so The seed that is cast into the earth first dies and then lives and growes so no sooner doth the Lord fill his Saints but there is much self-confidence on it and resting in it hence it dies yet it lives and grows again And hence the Lord keeps his people poor sensible of their own weakness as long as they live but if it quite dies and withers they were never the Lords nor never had â—ne Dram of Grace 1 Iohn 2. 19. If it be taken away he did but seem to have it All fleshly excellencies in men as common gifts be do wither Isa. 40. 6 7. All Flesh is grass But Plants in Gods Orchard never lose their greenness though Plants and Floweâ—s in the field may Psal. 1. 3. Whose leaf shall not wither But this may make men secure say the Arminians 1. Nothing puts more life in the Saints It would sink them else if it were not thus as when the Lord told Ioshua where ever thâ—â— settest thy foot thou shalt
hath much affection and grace but when he hath it what is it but leave to adorn and beautifie himself But he lives not to the Lord another man will live to the Lord in what he does the Lord is so dear and himself so vile as that he doth thus 4. If you pray for it in Christs Name Objectâ— Many pray Answ. But when Christ and you pray together you will speed and then Christ praies when his Spirit cries at the Throne of Mercy then himself is at the Throne of Justice And his Spirit cries 1. Not for an unfit person that hath some slight change but 〈◊〉 his Saints whose hearts are endeared to him and his whole will 2. Noâ— foâ—â—â— evil or private end but the Lords 3. Not coldly but with groâ—â—s unutterable Is it thus with thâ—e Oh then how canst thou fall I Dost fear 〈◊〉 Mat. 16. 18. he shall not prevail against thee but thou shalt give the last blow and wouâ—d Dost fear the world the deceits of it Mat. 24 24. if possible the elect Dost fear the evil or good things of it Iohn 17. 13 though in the world yet Christ prays you may be delivered from the evil of it Dost fear thy sin that will separate Answ. Rom. 6. 2. How can we that are dead live any longeâ— therein 'T is a strong but a wounded but a dying enemy Dost fear the Lord thou hast walked so unworthy of him He will not break the bruised reed till judgment come to victory though little though weak Oh therefore be comforted against this in these times which are apostaâ—ical declining evil daies and bless the Lord SECT V. HEnce we learn what verdict to pass and give in concerning those men that decay and fall off from the Lord. They never had Oyl in their Vessel never had dram of Grace in their heart Thus 1 Iohn2 19. If they had been â—f us they would doubtlesse have continued with us It seems they were such men which were so eminent and excellent as that there were no brands nor marks upon them to give notice to the Churches that they were markt out for apostacy but were only discovered to be unsound by their apostacy and this was argument good enough Hence Christ when some of the Iews began to believe in him with a temporary Faith Iohn 8. 31. If my Word continue in you ye are my Disciples as if he should say your Faith is a Fancy if it continue not Look therefore as the Prophet said Zach. 1. 5. Your Prophets where are they Your Fathers where are they So say I to you Your Tears your Tenderness your Groanings your Heart-breaking Prayers c. Where are they Is it with them as with ships that are sunk and wrackt some of the ribs remain which gives you to see and say there was a fair ship but itâ—s sunk 1 Tim. 1. 19. Make shipwrack of Conscience and so lose their Faith also Some men for a time seem to keep a whole Conscience wind and water-tite they can pass through many storms yet at last it breaks and when that is lost their Faith is lost also Their Faith before God and Conscience before men both of them break Now there are two sorts of Apostates 1. Open in mens life whose falls are like the falls of a mighty tree it falls with noise and breaks down all the under-wood So their falls make a noise in all the Country where they lived and by their falls some are sadded others offended and damned 2. Secret when men are Apostates in heart Prov. 14. 14. which have chosen some sinful ways Ier. 3. When 't is with men as it was with Saul there is no commendation of him but this that he was higher by the head and shoulders then any of Israel So 't is with these in outward profession higher than others but their oyle is spent But do not many of the Saints fall openly and secretly True they may and do fall exceeding greatly But as Moses prophecying of the apostacy of Israel after his death Deut. 32. 29. yet 't is said 't is not the corruption nor spot of his children Deut. 32. 5. There is a great difference between an Hypocrites Apostacie from his grace and Saints from theirs It s one thing to fall from branch and root too another thing only for the branches to be broken off and the root not pulled up Iude 12. There are some apostacies that argue there was never a dram of grace in that soul. Saints fall down but do not fall away And of such Apostacies as argue want of grace take the following Discoveries 1. When a mans rising is the cause of his fall or seals a man up in his fall or at least the cause through his corruption Ex. gr Time was a man lived a loose careless carnal life by the Minstry of some Word or reading of some Book or speaking with some Friend he comes to be convinced of his misery and woful condition and sees no good nor grace in himself he hath been even hitherto deceived at last he comes to get some light some taste some sorrows some heart to use the means some comfort and mercy and hope of life And when 't is thus with him now he falls he grows full and falls and this rising is the cause of his fall his light is darkness and death to him and grows to a form of knowledge His rising makes him fall to formality and then to prophaneness and so his tasting satisfies him his sorrows empty his heart of sorrow for sin and his sorrows for his falls harden his heart in his falls and all the means of recovering him harden him that now if men never had had means even Sodom they would have relented before now This is a sad token of falling away and having had only lighter work it being a plain evidence that at their best they were filled with their lusts because a little light and affection satisfied them which is now turned by the power of their lust to harden them Isai. 6. 9. This is given as one sure sign of a people forsaken of God when in seeing they see not and hearing they hear not Look as it is in diseases if the Physick and meâ—t turns to be Poyson then there is no hope of recovery a man is sick to death now The Saints little measure makes them forget what is behinde Prov. 4. 18. He shines brighter and brighter till the perfect day So that let him fall he cannot be quiet there but when he remembers from whom he is fallen if once he tasted the Lord this will fetch him again and make him restless till he return But if it be so as now it is with these then the case is woful when there is such a plague on men and they know it not When a man saith to himself as the Glutton said to his soul Take thy rest for thou hast goods laid up for many years so thou hast
repentance and grace and peace enough for many years and hence the soul takes its rest grows sluggish and negligent Oh if you die in this case this night thy soul shall be taken away to Hell 2. If when men fall from the Lord and they rise up only in Ordinances but fall down constantly out of Ordinances without feeling A carnal heart falls but he thinks himself is not therefore without all grace because in an Ordinance his heart sometimes is affected so they were Ezek. 33. 31. The Prophets Ministry was sweet to them but their hearts went after their covetousness their Hogs their houses their lusts their lots and they joy in the Prophet but never mourn for that A precious heart also falls out of Ordinances but he feels his falls Though he falls from the Benefit of his rising yet not from the feeling of his fall But to another man the sweet he finds in Ordinances is but Musick to his meat or as a man falls from Musick to his meat Mat. 7. 26 27. He that heareth my words and doth them not that mans house is built upon a Sand which falls and the cause of great falls is this Look as 't is with corn-ground if rain falls upon that though it be long before any ripe fruit comes yet it makes it at last come to some ripeness But if it falls on other ground seed is sown there but it brings forth Briars though it drinks in rain 't is nigh to cursing Heb. 6. 7 8. Look as it was with Saul God had forsaken him 1 Sam. 16. 14 23. and a Spirit of Satan came upon him yet when David played with his Harp it stilled the spirit in him affected him much it did not cast out the spirit for when he had done playing the evil spirit came again upon him So 't is at this day a man is forsaken of the Spirit of God and haunted with an evil spirit of pride world passion lust Libertinism a man prays hears and is made much better t is stilled not cast out for after this a man returns to his old spirit again and in time he cannot be quieted with preaching nor praying no more then he could with his harping 3. When a man is so fallen as that he returns not in the season of rising Look as 't is with Trees in Winter-time their leaves their blowths their fruit their beauty is gone Is it then dry and barren and quite withered and cursed One would think so for the present but 't is not so because the season of fruit and leaves is not now if in Spring and Summer it should be so then you might well suspect it Thus Ier. 8. 5 7 8. yet they said they were wise and they had Law and Ordinances among them True yet they did not know their season hence fell with an everlasting backsliding Hence Psal. 1. 3 4 5. They are like the tree planted by the rivers side which bears in season What and when is this season I cannot tell you the season of every man but I will shew you the usual seasons of many men 1. When Jesus Christ the Sun of righteousness draws exceeding neer unto the soul and that to the reviving of others Isai. 55. 6. but thy heart never a whit the better not yet much troubled it is so bad When Peter falls a look recovers him when Ephesus falls from her first love to remember from whence she is fallen is enough to restore her to her love again When the Disciples fell after Christs death yet when he arose and opened the Scripture their hearts burned within them But thou hast had Jesus Christ opening the riches of his grace from heaven and thou hast heard a voice but not seen the sight the glory of the Lord in this thy day and this thou hast done though the Sun hath come to his full height sometime This is thy season Gospel and Christ and promises are grown common to you c. As it was with the possessed man Mat. 17. 15. The Devil takes him oft and casts him into the water and fire but if when he come to Christ he have no help the Lord be merciful to him then So you have been possessed and fallen but when the Lord Jesus comes he casts them out but if the Lord speaks enlightens and cometh saying Remember me whom thou hast abused my wet locks my watery eyes and my sorrowful heart which thou hast broken here is all my love and this prevails not but thou neither risest nor desirest the Lord to raise thee This is sad In the day of Jubilee be a servant then for ever if your old master still pleaseth you especially when all means are used when the last of a course of Physick is taken and is ineffectual 2. When the Lord is ready to depart from the soul. Somtime Saints do not melt at love but the Lord departs now this recovers them As a man that hath a friend though they grow weary of their company and they begin to carry away divers things yet when they come to take their leave indeed now they recover and they cannot part now Like Ioseph and his Brethren they can neither of them part Nicodeâ—â—us and Ioseph cannot contain but cleave to Christ when most forsaken David when God hides his face is troubled Psal. 30. 7. 'T is with 〈◊〉 as with sick folks when their sickness and sores come to their height now they break and recover Hos. 5. 15. But if Gods departing from thee makes thee more vile it makes thee apostatize from him 'T is certain thou hadst never life then This is a Sauls brand 1 Sam. 28. He forsakes the Lord and goes to â— Witch Never saw you yet a Gracious heart but the Lord made extremity fetch him in And no surer sign of an ungracious heart than to have this blast him and drive him from the Lord Mal. 3. 14. A man hath Gods Ordinances he finds no profit no God no Christ his affection is lost and now he forsakes the Lord. Oh when Christ is a rock of offence wo wo wo to that soul Now thou hast neither Summer nor Winter-fruit Oh look to thy fall here 4. When men so fall from the Lord as that their whole hearts make choice of and are espoused to some lust wedded to some distemper For though the Saints may fall yet never to another Lover for they cannot fall into any sin that breaks Covenant between them and the Lord Hos. 2. 19. When men make choice of any thing in the world to take content in more than in the Lord or together with the Lord and hence defend it as lawful and are fully free in it There was never Grace there For if any thing doth give the Saints content 't is not their choice but refusing But you are wedded to your lust David could say I have chosen thy Testimonies oh forsake me not utterly Others chuse somwhat else not thee Psal. 125. 5.
Those that walk in crooked waies the Lord shall lead them forth This is given as a black mark of men that are broken off from the Lord Rom. 11. 9. Let their Table become a snare When it may be no unlawful thing but lawful is that which banes them 2 Pet. 2. 22. Sheep may fall into the mire but if they lie and wallow in it it 's a Swine and all their excellencies are but Pearls in a Swines snout But when doth a man make choice of it 1. When a mans heart is set upon a lust and God blesseth and prospers him in it When God fills the back-slider in heart full of his own waies His heart is wordly and he thrives in it his heart is ambitious and he hath his Honour This the Lord gives not to his people but some rod or other upon their backs Hos. 4. 17. Let him alone 2. When a man lies long in his Fall Saints lie not long I limit no time but when day after day a man lives in it Rom. 11. 10. Let their Backs be bowed down alway Oh when a mans heart and back is bowed down alway Saints are under Christs care 5. When the Cause of a mans withering is a withering root Trees in winter cast their leaves as withered trees but others root is hurt If the branches do wither yet if the root remain it will recover again So the Saints cast their leaf and their branches wither in desertions and temptations but they preserve themselves at the root But why do others wither 'T is because their Faith withers Heb. 10. 39. 3. 12 14. Many a man withers because of his Faith He feels many wants Why lives he so Why dies he in beggery Why see Micah 3. 11. When a man is twice dead and pulled up by the roots so that the root perisheth for him is reserved the blacknesse of darknesse for ever That the means and way of enriching Saints is a way of beggery to these 't is very fatal There is some false Faith in Saints but it is not wholly such Oh consider these things No Grace What no Grace I say then no life no God no Spirit no Christ no Glory Oh mourn here See it now that you may be humbled and so saved Else you will fall worse and worse still Ier. 3. 5 6. SECT VI. HEnce see how far they fall short of saving Grace that serve the Lord by fits and starts and whose hearts follow after the Lord and make much of the Lord only in good moods Dying pangs are not eternal graces Withering Grace is flourishing and prosperous wickedness If the Spirit of Grace in the Saints be of an eternal constant nature that is not the Spirit of Grace which accompanies salvation which is alive to day but dead to morrow which a man is full of to day but quite empty of to morrow Hence the Prophet cries out Hos. 6. 4 5. Oh Ephraim what shall I do What more means can I use for thy good Why do we not get good by means Yes but thy goodnesse is like the morning dew soon lickt up by the Sun and like a cloud which passeth away which promiseth much but is scattered again The Lord knows not what to do with such men yet how many be there of such that like Ionas Gourd spring up for a time and then die the next day and they comfort themselves under the shadow thereof That take them in their Moon they are as good as you can wish more than men but out of it they are bruit beasts not men Whatever is in a godly man the likeness and similitude of it is for a time in an Hypocrite Would you have earnest prayer for a blessing look upon Esau he seeks for it with tears and mourns for it for a time Would you have following the means and that the most powerful and searching and joy in it also See Iohn 5. 35. What went they out into the wildernesse to see a Prophet a burning and shining light and rejoyced therein for a season Would you have hazarding life for Paul and Ministry of the Gospel Alexander did thus for a time Would you have people enter into Covenant with God Look upon the Israelites Deut. 29. with 31. 16. I know that after they death this people will go a whoring Would you have thankfulnesse Psal. 106. 13. They sang his praise they soon forgat the Lord. And these Affections are for a time stronger than the Saints like land-floods and because they be violent and strong they last not long But however it argues a wretched false heart Psal. 78. 37. Their hearts were not right because not stedfast in his Covenant But what man is there but changeth What body so healthful that is found alway in the same temper Do not the Saints find their hearts soon cold their joy soon quencht their affections soon spent This therefore will discourage them I answer to it two waies First They sometimes deny the constancy of Grace where constantly it is for the Spirit of Grace in us is like life for 't is eternal life It 's ever acting or remaining in the soul and this they do by reason of many mistakes As 1. They think the Grace of God in them perisheth when the act ceaseth Whereas a man may be weary of actions of life where life remaineth as in sick men A man may have a rich treasure alway with him yet not alway spend it There is a gracious frame of heart which the Lord regards chiesly which is before the act hence may be without it The wheel doth not run that it may be round but it is made round that it may run Hence when the act of running ceaseth the frame whereby its fit to run again remaineth And this is the Seed of God 1 John â— 9. 2. Many think the act of grace ceaseth when it doth not act alway upon the same object as some think because they have not the sence of Gods love alway all grace is lost when it may be there is sence of corruption at that time sometime God gives victory over temptation it riseth again Now the soul thinks the very act of grace ceaseth when yet it s now warring against the temptation sometime the Spirit of grace may lead a man to prayer and sadness sometime to a mans calling and cheerfulness The act of grace is small its dominion large 3. They think they are not constant when they are not so at all times as they are at some times As a man thinks he is unconstant at prayer because he is not all day upon his knees not heavenly minded because he is not all day long minding heavenly things Whereas the Spirit should be ready so to do and be at all times and in every worldly occasion to be sowing or reaping some spiritual good yet 't is not a season alway to be upon the Mount Somtime Moses must come down to the camp
with 11. 2 Pet. 3. 11. 12. Some securelings thought all things were past No saith he there is a time a coming when all things shall be dissolved what manner of persons then should we be Hence this being lost men fear not sin men prize not mercy men wonder not if ever they escape hence men live and hang between doubt and fear never make sure because they know not what Gods wrath is Nay lastly hence nothing awakens them that though they know their misery yet they will go on the highest degree of spiritual security Oh then keep these thoughts awake what it is to be forsaken of God! what it is to grapple with him 3. When men have lost their foresight and hence provide not against an evil day when Christians keep their profession and go on sweetly in their course but to lay up for after-claps that they do not when Christians like Grashoppers sing all the summer but what have they to live upon in the winter time the An t can learn them that Prov. 6. 6. Go to the Ant thou sluggard that provideth her meat in the summer the Ant by a secret instinct though simple and little considereth there will be a winter and that summer is her gathering time so a Christian if awakened though simple will be taught to do something which may serve him not only now but hereafter also when men in times of peace and enjoyment of Ordinances never fear muchless provide for that time that all these treasures shall be taken away and carried to the King of Babel Isa. 39. when men in their life time think not of setting the house and heart in order before the evil day when men are not that now which they would wish themselves to be another day when men lay not up treasures of tears and prayers in heaven nor are provident for eternity noâ— think this will be my peace nay my glory another day though I lose now men will lay up treasures on earth and provide for themselves and theirs hence their hearts are lost here and lay in nothing spiritual for the future Prov. 10. 5. he that gathereth in harvest doth right but a sluggard will not his heart and mind is taken up to provide this and that for future and hence 't is that the Christian is full of sorrow and tears in times of peace but when the day of trouble comes he can lift up his head now redemption draws nigh when another in times of trouble hath most terrors because the one was not laying up against another day as the other did 4. When men go to prayer without receiving any answer now a man begins to slumber Prov. 13 4. men that are fast asleep speak not all but when awake a little they speak a little and then sleep and then awake and sleep again so men pray and sleep again it is a deep slumber also when men shall beg for bread and money and then fall a sleep constantly and so lie down satisfied Oh take heed of this Hence comes First Snarling at God Secondly Heartlesness to the duty Thirdly Formality in it Fourthly Prophaness of course at last 5. When men do gain something from the Lord in the use of means but now stand still they go no further they lose not what they had but they gain no more they grow not Matth. 25. 26. Thou evil and slothful servant that hid his talent and did not imploy it and here is usually the beginning of a mans fall when like one in a journey he goes not forward or backward but stands still and so falls Prov. 18. 9. 6. When men do duties that are easie but when any difficulty is in them now they fall down asleep Prov. 20. 4. and 12. 27. and hence beg the sweet and gain of Christianity it 's sown in difficult duties when the Soul denies it self most But when men not breaking through the difficulty finde not the sweet of it Lord what a tattered profession is there that men come to be the shame of Christ not his glory It 's easie to pray and outwardly to fast but yet to have a whole heart in the work is hard it is easie to cleave to the Lord when quickened but when God forsakes you now more than ever to cleave to him is difficult 7. When men fear not the danger of little sins they are not asleep yet so as not to fear great sins but in a slumber and hence however they fear not lesser sins hence come to commit them hence also to be hardned under them Many complain of hard hearts but consider is not this the reason of it you fear not sinful thoughts nor carelesness in your Christian course your slumber is now upon you thy Conscience startles at Whoredom but not at a wanton word or playing upon the Sabbath but unprepatedness for it that 's nothing sin in a manner with thee the reason is because spiritual slumber is upon thee 8. When men are deceived and deluded by appearances or colours as the Israelites when the Gibeonites came to them confident of themselves but deceived as the men of Ai by stratagems if ever your Souls be hurt it will be by appearances if ever this Country receive a blow it will be by appearances error will creep in by appearances the most vile wickedness hath been found to be hatcht under fairest colours If ever any shall come under an appearance of piety and promise of protection safety liberty onely your Government must be a little altered slumber here and you shall sleep in your enemies arms Grace and the love of Christ and the Spirit the fairest colours under the sun may be pretended but if you shall receive under this appearance that God witnesseth his love first by an absolute promise where neither grace nor life is seen take heed there for under this appearance you may as well bring in immediate Revelations and from thence come to forsake the Scriptures and then no wonder if men fall to deny all foundations in Christianity and Scripture also take heed of meer appearances of repentance in evil members be not deceived there Never was the world more full of craft be not laid asleep with appearances of truth Thus you see the point opened Stop security when it is risen to your anckles lest you be drowned in it and perish in it afterward CHAP. III. Security the last Sin of good and bad SECT I. THat carnal security is sometimes the last sin which doth surprise and overcome the hearts of good and bad wise and foolish in Virgin-Churches That as it is said That the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death so this death like sleeping is one of the last enemies that surpriseth the souls of the wise but Christ doth destroy it and of the foolish but it destroyeth them Thus it was here with the Virgins what was their sin that were ready with their Lamps burning waiting for the Bridegroom you see the wise
from all and even these also and they find nothing either within or without that greatly troubles them but they go on smoothly in a course of profession also without very much ado with their own hearts their Consciences are at peace their distempers are at peace and lye not heavy upon them and they think God is at peace with them and hence they are quiet the reason is because they are quiet and fall asleep and let their sin and Satan alone and hence they let them alone A sluggard saith there is a Lion in the way and it's hedge of thorns many difficulties God sets before him now if a man meets with no Lions no thorns pressed with no great difficulties in his course it is certain sloth hath seised upon that Soul and he is carried away captive by it Prov. 22. 13. For Look upon men why should they be quiet is it because sin and Satan are quite vanquished that they have no agonies and wrestlings with them the Apostle denies that Ephes. 6. 12. Indeed while he keeps the Palace then he is allâ— peace and it is a sign he is entred again if you have this peace But else Paul himself and all that are in the field are opposed and will have fiery darts and hence the Apostles exhorts to put off the works of darkness and put on the whole armor of light why not works of light because then a Christian will find many assaults Rom. 13. 12. Or it is because they are men of such a refined faith and such pure mettal that there needs no knocking nor melting nor temptations I confess the Lord doth nor see at all times the like need but gives his servants many sweet seasons but yet 1 Pet. 1. 6 7 8. they were begotten to a a lively hope and they did rejoyce greatly in that hope yet they had their seasons of trials manifold temptations c. It may be they thought did the Lord ever love us when such desertions such fierce oppositions c. I know the Lord may leave David thus Psal. 30. 6. but then God was angry and he saw it before many days No no there is both reason for it and need of it and why are you at peace now it is because of your sloth Ier 48. 11. Moab is at rest and hence setled on her Lees that they neither feel not know their sin and their scent is in them though none is smelt or runs out hence never stirred by any word they hear nor by any blow unless it be very heavy they are now at peace with Sin Death and Hell and are at league with them Isa. 28. 15. And hence as it is where there be two Kingdoms met what 's the reason that there is no hurt that the one do to the other the reason is because there is a peace why so because War was so troublesom and rest was good So it is here Why are men never troubled but only because they are at peace with their sin and why so because rest is good Oh they love to sleep I shall never overcome it or I have other work to follow say men and hence they spiritually war no more and hence Satan and Sin are at peace this is the guise of men they think the man is sure they maintain a name to live before men keep duties upon the wheels before God and have comfort often and though a world of vanity is in their hearts yet it never oppresseth them because they oppose not it and so are quiet SECT V. Object BVt is not Christ's yoke easie and his burden light full of sweetness c Answ. There is a life of faith and a life of sloth a rest which Faith gives and Christ gives and a rest which man 's own sloth and security gives but there is a wide difference between them First a believing heart cleaves to the Lord and so findes rest in the Lord and that with purpose and decree of heart to cleave to him in one thing as well as in another the heart is not at peace with Satan and at war with God but joyneth to the Lord and stands armed with a strong resolution against every temptation and hence peace with Christ is maintained not with sloth as Barnabas Acts 11. 23 exhorted with full purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord when he saw the grace of God seeing you find such mercy from him oh cleave unto him But now a secure heart cleaves to the Lord in some desires and if he be resolved of any thing it is only of that which he can do with ease and will not be what he would be he would be better and know the Lord more and this quiets him but he will not be what he would be because his compact and covenant of peace is made with another he will be sluggish and secure and not use the means oh sleep is sweet Prov. 12. 27. The sluggard roasts not what he took in hâ—nting he will not roast it there is trouble there Secondly A believing heart or Faith finds and feels its rest by trouble Unto the righteous there ariseth light out of darkness Psal. 37. After you have suffered God settle you 1 Pet. 5. 10. Not as the world gives peace give I it unto you Joh. 14. 27. For the life of a Christian is a life of faith which is a life contrary to sence and reason When the Lord kills what doth he intend then to save me and when he blinds me doth he intend to teach me yes that he doth and by their warfare they find peace Hence Paul at the end of his life makes his trumph I have finished my course 2 Tim. 4. 6 7 8. this makes promises precious when though a man feels the strength of sin yet sees the Lord will subdue it when a man findes guilt of sin yet sees the Lord will pardon it for his own names sake It 's a strange place 2 Cor. 1. 8 9. We were oppressed without reason Why that we might not trust in our selves why was there no way but this why this is the life of faith to find life in death peace in sorrow But a slothful heart finds not rest by denying it self and walking through trouble but by pleasing it self and easing it self of trouble because it is at league with it One that hath broken league finds peace by war and then takes spoils but another è contra c. 1. A man denies the power of godliness that 's a burden his slothful heart will not bear that that 's too hot for the world carries a condemned carriage of them and hence he keeps a name to live and thereby hath peace with the world 2. He wrestles not against Satan and his lusts pursuing them daily carries not the sence and feeling of them and hence being luke-warm he thinks he is rich and wants nothing when poor and blind and naked 3. Hence not wrestling against sin he feels not sin and
so conscience is at peace with him sin is alive without the Law 4. Keeping a constant course of private duties he thinks God is at peace also and so his peace gives him rest and sloth makes him make a league because he loves rest and hence we finde a Christian most oppressed in times of trouble many times hath most peace and è contra Because as it was with Gideon he had his peace by trouble they had their peace by rest whose flesh he tore with thorns Iudg. 8. 7. oh therefore fear and tremble at their condition SECT VI. HEnce see the reason why many a Christian after he hath seen and felt the work of Gods grace in his heart and soul and hence hath been filled with peace and joy unspeakable that yet after long profession loseth the sight of it and knows not whether there be any dram of grace in his heart or no and consequently hath no assurance but ask him have you not known it yes but 't is a question whether ever it was immortal seed or no for then it would not dye as I see it hath the reason of this is a man falls to a secure condition fast asleep forgets God and himself and hence though there be grace yet it is not exercised Matth. 25. 26. and hence not seen at all 2 Pet. 1. 8 9. and one grace to another and then an open entrance is made this makes calling sure if this they do not they will not see a fat off why because they forget the Lord which is one part of security Hence we shall find in times of persecution never such assurance as then Zach. 13. vlt. because grace is never so exercised as then and hence men much in prayer abound with much assurance when Christ was in his agony he prays more fervently because then a man is watchful and grace most exercised when a man dyes in prayer and grows secure and hath little exercise of grace now it is a question whether there is grace at all or no and hence when men come to Sacraments how oft are they put to it whether the Lord be theirs or no! and hence when men come to the Word they lose all comfort because they know now whether these promises are theirs or no because they are asleep and not waking with the Lord. Oh therefore lay no blame upon the Lord but thy self I have had grace but I have not exercised it I have lived a life of sloth and security had I lived a life of thankfulness prayer watchfulness and been ever awake I should have seen my own heart and what the Lord hath done for my soul Here here lies the security of a Christian not in losing all grace he had but in losing the exercise of it SECT VII Quest. HOw shall I do this Answ. 1. Look that your eye be single that the Lord be your last end and that with an infinite love you cleave to that and then the whole body will be full of light but if your eye be double c. Matth. 6. 24. A ship that hath but one place to go to will get thitherward in open sea with every wind Who is so great as the Lord who minds thee but the Lord doth he provide protect and pity thee when thou seekest thy self will he not do it much more when thou art set for him 2. Consider the sweetness of this life 1. In this life 1 Cor. 15. ult be ever abounding why oh you know your labor shall not be in vain And what will it be when you come to dye Isa. 38. 1 2 3. Remember I have walked with thee And 2. After death Rev. 14. 13. it may be you account them nothing but they shall follow thee do you not find bitterness in the end of another life you will find your pillow hard enough before you dye oh therefore get something to make it easie 3. Take heed of forgetfulness of the Lord for this is the reason why many a man is not ever up in walking with the Lord because he forgets the Lord It is not because he will not or because he cannot but he remembers not the Lords love the glory of his ways what an evil thing and bitter it is to depart from the Lord Psal. 22. 11. They shall remember and turn Jer. 2. 1 6. The Lord complains of Apostacy they said where is the Lord I remember thee c. So I say to you the Lord of glory remembers you thou art written on the palms of his hand and like shew-bread before the Ark so thou dost ever stand before the Lord hence every moment he is pardoning purging preserving and devising how to do thee good nay he remembers thy love prayers seekings after him nay thy house and walls of it where thou dwellest Oh therefore forget not the Lord that so you may be ever seeking after and cleaving to the Lord. SECT VIII HEnce see the reason why men after long profession fall into many slothful opinions because their hearts are surprised with this enemy of sloth first and it is Gods just judgement upon men that seing they love their sleep and laziness they shall be lazy by rule and so be for ever hardned in it Quest. What are those slothful opinions Answ. First What is this but one to make the Law no rule to a Christians life as though a Christian should be like a man at Sea and carried by the wind but he must have no Compass to sail by also In these last times Christ's Kingly Office is chiefly opposed men are glad of Christs righteousness and death to save them but when he comes to plant his Laws as all Conquerors do amongst men they do then shake them off and under a colour of love to their Prince make his Laws no bonds to binde them so these think this is the liberty of a Christian the liberty of a Prince to be lawless 2 Pet. 2. 19. Secondly That there is no activity of Grace received no power to stir till stirred and therefore leave all upon Christ they can do nothing if he gives nothing they cannot help it if he doth then all is well c. It is true till the Lord doth help what can we do But there is an immutable assistance of Spirit whereby the Lord doth enable his to act more or less like himself when stirred up And if you finde none because you fall short of Christ do not think that the Lord will be a cover to such a cap nor a pillow for a slothful heart there is a sickness in the best and must be followed else we dye Thirdly That Ministers must not exhort Why what can men do If servants cannot abide to be spoken unto when there is need from what can it come but idleness What can words make better yes the Lords words have a power to help or ruine when you shall say oh the exhortations oh the inretaties I have had c. one main means
price with men It is with them as it is with Glow-worms and Stars that keep their shining and are very glorious because the Sun is set so Christ is hid in his glory and whilst men are led more by sence than by faith men doat upon these things they know nothing more vain yet nothing more glorious When Christ comes a man shall see all the world the honor comforts wealth crowns greatness of it buried before his eyes and when an end of these things shall be seen now the Lord will be precious as doubtless when they saw the Ark floating upon the water happy are they that are there might they say and hence Mal. 3. ult those that said the proud were happy what was the reason of it but because of this The day of the Lord was not yet come to make up his Iewels Now when once the eye is bewitched with the glory of the world nothing causeth security sooner as strange fancies in the head work a man first asleep Psal. 73. When David beheld the prosperity of the wicked he began to dislike all Religion and to account it simplicity to be holy until at last he saw the end of these things Fourthly Because in Christs absence men feel not the evil of sin which doth befall them in their security nor yet the evil of their own hearts for if men should be presently punished and smitten by some revenging invisible hand of God upon them after every sin and as soon as first they begin to sleep you should never see the heart secure and hence the Devils live in horrors daily in apprehension of the judgment of the great day thus it will be at Christs coming then the secret things of darkness shall be brought to light but now is a time of forbearance hence a carnal heart is set to do wickedly and to go on securely Eccles. 8. 11. Fifthly Because while Christ is absent conscience lyes still most commonly and seldom is throughly awake and hence a man sleeps for conscience is the Lords witness accuser and notary now the witness then speaks most fully and clearly when the Judge is come Now however God doth awaken some mens consciences throughly in this life yet it is not universal but in few to be thorowly awakened and hence men are very secure Isa. 33. 14. Who shall dwell with everlasting burning c SECT III. HEnce we see the vileness of the hearts of men that Christ his absence which time is given to us to make us watch should make us secure that men should turn day into night a day of forbearance into a night of forgetfulness for if the Lord should not delay his coming how many thousands would be swept away before any peace made with God or before any work finished for God! now he in pity gives such days delays his coming for this end and do we thus requite the Lord 2 Pet. 3. 9. Christ himself doth his work while it is light the night cometh wherin no man can work Ioh. 12. 35 36. Now what a crossing of the Lord is this If he should come thou shouldst be consumed by him and if he doth not come you will grow secure before him Hence see the reason why the hearts of men are so secure in times of health and peace but they cry out and look about them in times of sickness and when the approach of death is near because Christ now begins to come and Christs presence is near in great terror and severity and glory but be these are afar off now the soul begins to see Christ and how he must shortly stand naked alone stript of all comforts and friends before an all-seeing God and now they look about for evidence but before the Lord would not come as yet he delays his coming I may live many years and provide thus and thus for my children c. Oh men complain of secute careless hearts and the cause is this they see not this day a coming Hence see one special way to prevent and remove security when it is fallen upon the hearts of any and that is by daily setting before you the coming of the Lord the Apostles penned this and Saints believe this 1 Thess. 1. ult I am perswaded some men have had in their dreams the visions of the Almighty of which Iob speaks and have been awakened in terror and fear even with the dream of it but how would this awaken if seen and beheld whilst indeed you are awake Many Monkish spirits have been much awakened in their superstitious way by this but the spirit of a Paul will be much more for by this means he awakened all the world to look about them 2 Cor. 5. 11. And for himself this did make him exercise himself Acts 24. 15 16. so it will be with you you will not only be awake your selves but keep all awake about you and this is not legal neither thus to do It is certain if you complain of security I dare complain against you that this is the cause you look upon the comming of the Lord as a long time off and see it not daily it converted some in scoffing Athens to the Fith much more if converted doth it awaken Let us therefore commend Three things to you SECT IV. First MAke the coming of the Lord real see it real and set it really as it shall be before your eyes Heb. 9. ult to them that look for him c. Why do not men look for him truly very few do look for him really it is only a report a noise with many men where there is the power of grace it presents things as they are which shall be so Faith is the substance of things not seen it puts them in their being it is the evidence of things not seen for otherwise it will never work upon you Especially think on these Four things at that day 1. The consuming of all things here in the world which your hearts are so ready to doat upon and of all carnal and fleshly excellencies which you trust unto 2 Pet. 3. 11. Seeing these things shall be consumed what manner of persons ought we to be If a man that is to make a sea voyage did know that whatever he brought to shore beside Gold and Pearls should be consumed as soon as he comes to shore he would not fraught his ship with those things if men were assured here is a house where you and yours shall be burnt they would set it elsewhere men come from one Country to another because sin will consume 2. The amazing glory of Christ Jesus when Christ shall come as a deliverer to refresh they sad heart and all his Saints at that day look upon Christ as sitting on the clouds of fire raising the dead then them that are alive changed in the twinckling of an eye coming with all his Angels Heaven left empty of them and Saints sitting at his right hand shining like the Sun so
the time when the World shall be judged by the Law so this circumstance is added as Parâ—us and other interpret in regard of the Parable which speaks of Christs coming under the similitude of a Wedding solemnized in the night time according to the custom of those times who when they came forth out of their several houses to meet one another a cry and noise is made the Bridegroom cometh Now Quest. What is meant by the coming of the Lord the Bridegroom Answ. The coming of Christ principally here meâ—nt is that coming of Christ either to general or particular Judgement in the latter ages of the world Then for when 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. they thought the coming of Christ was near no saith he not till Antichrist is revealed and destroyed therefore when Antichrist is discovered and destroyed and Churches upon this refined now there remaining no more to be done in this world but Christs coming all promises being fulfilled except that so that they live in expectation of that Christ slaying and not coming so soon Churches grow secure yet before the Lord comes to either judgement he hath his cry yet here is to be meant the coming of Christ at other times of the Church when they shall be Virgins and hence a command to watch that concerns and bindes all to be ready against the coming of Christ whether to general or particular Judgement at death or any other coming of the Lord in this life either in special mercy to his people or in terror to Hypocrites Luk. 18. Christs coming to hear prayers and to avenge himself of his Churches enemies is a coming When the Jews shall be called and Antichrist destroyed 2 Thess. 2. it is called Christs coming So the sum is this look as before the Bridegroom meets the Bride and cry is made to awaken them to come to meet him so before Christ comes to his secure Churches to take his people to nearer fellowship with himself in this life or at death or at judgement Christ hath his cry to awaken them SECT II. THat before Christs coming to his secure Churches the Lord will send forth his cry to awaken these Churches to give warning of and to make them ready for his coming his coming either at last day or at death or in this life to take them into nearer fellowship with himself It is true Christs coming is at midnight at a time when one would think he would not come but yet at midnight there is this cry which prepares and goes before his coming Quest. What is this cry Answ. It is not a still voyce but a loud cry which hath its effect for which God sends it Now we shall find in Scripture there are two ways by which God doth usually awaken a secure sinner First The cry of the Word Secondly The voyce or cry of the Rod So this Cry of Christ is First Sometimes the cry of the Word for thus Iohn Isa. 40. 3. is called a Crier and Prov. 1. 24. Zach. 7. 7 13. And this is the first course God takes to awaken by giving the first honor to the Word this is his mercy to see if that will do it Now it is not every word that will or can awaken for many times it makes men more secure as some can sleep best by the noise of many waters Isa. 6. 9. When the Lord sent to fat them he sent Isaiah to preach to them however in it self it is a cry of Christ and seldom doth he come but he gives warning by his Servants the Prophets But when it doth awaken there are these particulars in it that it may awaken 1. It is a word of Majesty and glory in respect of those that bring it Iudg. 2. 1. one that preached to them he was no Angel from Heaven for it is not said he came from Heaven but from Gilgal to Bâ—chim why is he called an Angel because of that Majesty wherewith God clothed him when he came to awaken them for they had made a league with the Canaanites and they began to vex them it seems and he comes to tell them they should do so still and God set on this with majesty upon their hearts and hence they fell to weeping And this is usual with the Lord wherein he hath a time when he will awaken men to purpose he puts a spirit of glory and majesty upon his servants more than usually that the most secure shall see more than a man they shall see the spirit of glory sparkling and shining thorow such Lanthorns as when God intends to harden a man in security or leave him for a time then he shall despise the Messengers of God and see no more but man and shall have strange opinions of them and hence Rev. 11. when witnesses are raised up again to confound Antichristian Doctrines the Spirit of life from God entred into them that great fear and aw fell upon all that saw them such light shall shine through these curtains that men shall not sleep Secondly It is a word of discovery and that of some secret hidden vein of sin which men never knew before for when a man is once grown secure it is wonderful to see that torpour that lies upon a mans spirit a most palpable and plain sin which may be smelt and felt yet it is not felt by himself like him that sleeps when the ship is sinking he knows it not now when the Lord doth awaken he doth it by such a discovery and this makes them look about them Hag. 1. 67 8 9 12. because of my house which is waste Thirdly It is a word of terror that burns as well as shines that so they may indeed be awakened for though Stephens face shines like an Angel and he singles them out Oh ye stiff-necked yet the terror of God not falling upon them they are secure still But now when the Lord makes his Word full of terror it awakens them 1 Sam. 12. They would have a King they were told of their sorrows and hence they feared the Lord and Samuel and now were awakened to see that which they never saw God helpt forward the terror of expecting of some outward misery Fourthly A word of power to awaken some or other among the Churches and this makes all the rest to look about them as usually when the Word comes with never such terror and majesty we shall see men fall asleep again without they see the effect of it in some and one or two will awaken all the rest like some that are asleep when they see others up What do I here Isa. 40. The Lord shews how he comforts his people First it is by the cryer and then Verse 9. 10. it is by Ierusalem When Samaria generally received the Word then Simon also believed when the Jew begins to look toward the Lord ten men shall take hold of their skirts and say The Lord is with you Zach. 8. 23. Sometimes this is the cry before
to these wells Secondly Either thou wantest assurance then fear his coming for fear will make misery present and so awaken and hope è contra good present Or thou hast assurance then love his coming see all thy good wrapt up there and love will make things absent beloved and present comfort in the thoughts of them as wicked men that love the things of this life and are in certain hopes to have them they oft rejoyce in the hopes because the good is present they reckon upon it as theirs already Thirdly See how near you are unto the Lord Jesus 1. That you are made for the Lord not to enjoy these things they are made for you and not you to serve them because God hath called you out of this world from the grave hell sin to life now the next is glory 2 Cor. 5. 3 4 5. 2. That now there 's nothing but thy breath thy body between thee and Jesus Christ when this shell is broken thou art with the Lord and shalt see him with open face this will make you look for the day of delivery CHAP. IX Of Christians trimming their Lamps and how holiness is the Christians glory SECT 1. And trimmed their Lamps THE word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies adorned beautified their lamps made clean or cleansed It is the same word which is used 1 Tim. 2. 9. Womens adorning let it not be with pearls but good works Quest. What is the glory of the Lamp Answ. First When the filth is wiped away which did defile it Secondly When oyl is gotten and the lamp is lighted now it s in its full trim as it was at first when they went out whilst they were sleeping their lamps not being looked into began to lose their shining glory now they recover them Object But how came the foolish to trim their Lamps Answ. They did endeavor it and did something that way as is apparent from the context and so they trimmed them so far as they could reach but the compleat and full adorning of them was this of the wise And therefore look as by oyl in the vessel is meant the eternal anointing of the Spirit of grace within so by shining is meant the glorious profession arising from it as the adorning of women 1 Tim. 2. 9. is their holy conversation That the Spirit of holiness abiding in the hearts and shining in the lives of Saints it is their excellency ornament and glory This adorns the Virgins lamps through security they began to lose their glory Now when they prepare their lamps they adorn their lamps and this is their glory 2 Cor. 3. ult We are changed into the same image from glory to glory grace and holiness is glory Ephes. 5. 27. Christ presents a glorious Church wherein without spot or wrinckle and holy before the Lord. 1 Thess. 4. 4. Sanctification and honor are joyned together SECT II. Quest. WHat Spirit of holiness is it which is a Christians glory Answ. It is not every patcht profession of holiness which is a Christians true glory for by what means is the name of God more blasphemed by the wicked of the world than by those that profess holiness yet break out into scandalous sins Rom. 2. 14. it is a wonder if a prophane man be good a little but it is a greater wonder and scandal if a professor be bad a little Neither is it a most glorious appearance of holiness this is deceit craft and hypocrisie not a glory A Stage-player that acts the part of a King wants the glory of a King and hence Paul opposeth himself to these 2 Cor. 5. 12. But when there is first an exemplary holiness arising secondly from the fulness of the Spirit of grace within as here in the Virgins a shiâ—ing profession from an inward Spirit when Christ hath attained the end of offering up himself that men are a peculiar people zealous of good works Suppose the lamp doth burn yet if not for the end it was made so that a man can scarcely see his way nor others by it its glory is much lost Now the end of the Spirit of holiness is this the end of Christ's death and ministery is this Phil. 2. 13 14. and though they may speak evil yet 1 Pet. 2. 12. they may glorifie God in that day when it is with men as it is with those Zâ—ch 8. â—lt We have seen God is in you when a man maintains a sleepy careless profession and name the lamp now wants its trim when lamps are put under bushels they lose their glory Quest. 2. Before whom is this their glory Answ. 1. Before the eyes of God the Father Ioh. 12. 26. He that shall serve me him shall my Father honor and though the world honor them not yet they shall be spectators of it 2. Before Jesus Christ his eyes Psal. 45. 11. Forget thy country and thy faâ—hers house so the King shall take pleasure in thy beauty 3. Before all the people of God themselves 2 Thess. 1. 4 5. So that we glory of you among all the Churches every one will be speaking of such oh there 's one of a thousand hardly shall you go into his company but you shall get some good and life and heat from him 4. Before Hypocrites many times who of all others are the greatest haters of the ways of holiness and the power of godliness hence Herod Mar. 6. 20. loved Iohn because a holy man not because a deep Schollar or a great man hence while Ioshua and the Elders live the people serve the Lord and while Iehoiada lives Ioash is forward the greatest Monarchs fall down here 5. In the eyes of bad men and hence Deut. 4. 6 7. when they kept the Statutes of the Lord what nation so great as hath such Laws and so wise also this is their glory before all the world at least in the consciences of all men which is their better part 2 Cor. 5. 11. we are manifest in their consciences and hence the worst say often if all were such as they are c. Quest. 3. When is it their glory Answ. 1. In this life as hath been already shewed in midst of reproaches the Spirit of glory 1 Pet. 4. 14. in midst of weaknesses Davids heart was perfect 2. At the great and last day let a man by his wisdom conquests excellencies get himself a name yet when death comes his glory perisheth if it doth last yet not long the greatest Monarchs have been like a mighty wind filled the world with a noise for a time and then down but at the last day then Oh their shame what everlasting contempt shall they arise unto But this shall be our glory at the last day 1 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. which shall be to glory and praise at the comming of our Lord and it is said then shall the righteous shine as the Sun and then all the world shall stand and admire and wonder at them And 3. Throughout all
this your sin makes your shame and there 's the want of holiness 1 Pet. 3. 3. man might be conveâ—ted by the Wife and the Wife by the Husband not that it is always so but usually so Secondly Look into Churches what is the reason people lose their honor much in the hearts of Ministers he respects others but not me and sometimes they think now he strikes at me and meaneth me and then the heart swells c. what 's the reason that Paul professeth he will come with a rod among the Corinthians they were babes and carnal and contentious and puâ—t up little love and life and what 's the reason he sets out the Thessalonians so 1 Thess. 1. 5. because of this they did abound and hence commended of all Saints hence want of growth and holiness they travel in birth till Christ be formed and when they cannot see that hence they are in throws for you what 's the reason Ministers lose their glory among people I confess 't is not always for decay here for Iohn in prison did not lose his holiness and hence when they despised him Christ commended him and his reward was with the Lord it was not a testimony of his unholiness but a fore-râ—nner of the end of his days as well as of the end of his work and hence when all Asia forsook Paul 2 Tim. 4. 16. it was the time of his departing now at hand But that which is the cause of it many times is want of holiness within and hence though men fee not yet the Lord will not give a false testimony nor let men do so hence neither judgements nor their speeches reverenced or because men see not the ancient Spirit of holiness hence no mourning for them in secret no holiness in speeches they smell of the field not walking as patterns before them Mal. 2. 8 9. not caring for the fâ—ock which Christ hath purchased with his own blood What 's the reason there is that complaint of want of love one man to another one member to another who are bound by covenant to it such jars divisions c. Truly nothing makes so firm an union between man and man as holiness and grace this tieth the knot and it is not holiness hid but now seen it not being seen hence comes all your breaches its impossible else such small things should make it Oh a tender heart and the life of Christ is not indeed seen a holy man exact shall never want love that in every company scatters something that like Christ goes up and down doing good healing the diseases of mens hearts there 's a man I could dye with him in my very bosom I am perswaded the decay of holiness in the lives of men is the cause why Sanctification is questioned as an evidence of Justification and hence division Thirdly Look abroad into the world what is the reason the Churches lye among the pots and are soiled with so many disgraces that though we be the people of the Lord yet we are not called so why jaâ—s divisions earthliness want of love and mercy murmurings loss of former life When Jews are shining with the glory of God Kings and all Nations shall bring in their glory to them Oh consider this sin doth make you vile in Gods eyes and mans eyes Many complain they cannot be respected nor received this is the cause of it you excell not here others take notice of your unrighteousness unholiness of life there 's some evil in their bargaining and buying and ill language from the people of God Oh therefore go home and lament this as she The glory of God is departed from Israel so do you here SECT V. HEnce see when the Lord doth honor us to do his work what little cause there is to seek honor of men nay though all the worlds glory be taken from you because it is honor enough to do the Lords work would you have more honor than Christ this was his beauty glory and honor God hath an everlasting name for you though you have disgrace by it nay though no success yet Isa. 49. 5. glorious in the Lords eye Oh it was a sweet course of Barak Iudg. 4. 9. thou shalâ— lose honor that 's all one said she Let me do the Lords work though it be in a difficult work of pursuing the Lords enemies what profit have you on the other side when you seek it in your pitchers what company c. this was Sauls sin 1 Sam. 15. 30. Oh worship and honor me nevertheless this time before the people it 's his reward and it 's the Devils sin to be puft up this pull'd down Nebuchadnezar Herod was smote with worms because he gave not glory to God but took it to himself it was a heavy speech to Eli 1 Sam. 2. 29. Because thou honorest thy sons above me this and that I will do unto thee Nay though men are so holy as to honor God with their lips yet God will blast the wisdom of the wise for it Oh therefore let this be enough and then you will not hunger after other honor for this is glory and honor enough and you have thought so when your selves Oh if I may but honor the Lord it is enough Hence see what little cause any wicked man hath to lift up his head with any glory he hath because the spirit of holiness beauty and glory is departed from them as when the Soul is departed from the body its glory and beauty is departed from them it 's withered and therefore we shall read in Scripture what names the Lord gives them as Dogs Swine Serpents a generation of vipers painted Sepulchres Devils in the time of the greatest profession as Iudas Ioh. 6. Wilde beasts and that in the greatest outward glory and hence the four Monarchies of the world are resembled to such beasts Bears Leopards c. Thus for their persons And as for their actions all they do is unclean and ignoble and hence compared to Thistles that cannot bring forth Figs or Grapes and hence Solomon compares them As jewels in a Swines snout so is a parable in the mouth of a fool it becomes them not it 's abomination in the sight of God all that which they do though glorious before men and at last day they shall rise up to everlasting contempt and it is said Isa. 66. ult their worm shall never dye and they shall be an abhorring to all flesh though they may carry it out fair for a time the fairest professors that by their Sorceries and enchantments deceive the people shall be filled with shame and as the Magicians were smitten with sores they could not stand before Moses being smitten with sores so you shall not be able to stand before the Lord at the last day and look as it is with Christ and his people their cross and shame here it is but their preparation to their crown and hence when Christ was put to the
Reasons are these SECT IV. HEnce do not trust men too far nor boast of any man too much especially in regard of his glorious profession and affections at the first God sends divers of his faithful servants to a place and many at first hearing are wrought upon battered down convinced mourning after peace going to Ministers delight in Ordinances now many Ministers bless God for their conversion and many a Christian is put out of doubt of it parents of their children and children of their parents one brother of another and one Christian neighbor of another whom he got out once to hear and once hearing overcame and for a time there is no other Oh take heed of boasting too much it may be they may and will fall before they have lived many years down when at their height what man was ever sought unto more than Iohn all Iudea came unto him yet at last they forsake him rejoyced but a season in that light they went also from him to Christ Ioh. 7. 26 32. yet Iohn complains none received his testimony Christ himself preached in Capernaum and 〈…〉 exalting a man they boasted in him yet onely a few Babes which the Lord wrought upon the Galathians would lose their eyes for Paul yet aâ—terward they flight him and join with false teachers against him Oh therefore pray for them and weep for them but do not trust them too far neither trust your selves too much Ioh. 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples if you continue Demas forsakes Paul all in Asia forsake me SECT V. HEnce be not offended if we see many apostatize and fall from their most eminent profession the Lord hath here foretold that after some profession their lamps will go out we do not wonder if ponds full in winter are dry in summer because it is the time and season of it and they want springs to feed them and never was there any time since the world began that there were such Apostacies as now First One man after much profession intends to follow the Lord conscience is troubled at humane inventions Oh saith he if delivered well enough though I lose never so much well he lays out all and is delivered but that which quiets conscience doth not quiet his heart and affections but his very loss for conscience makes his lusts and desires after other things break out more eagerly and men cannot now live upon Gospel only with bread and water no no you are deceived as it is with sick men they let go all their estate for recovery but when recovered they must get up their estate again this will not satisfie And thus some fall spiritually Secondly Others they sought for much in Ordinances but finding not what they looked for Ordinances are but as pictures fair a far off but when men come near them Word and Fellowship and people of God then they despise them because they find not a living God there Thirdly While God keeps men under sad temptations wants and afflictions Oh then they are humble and pray but when blest with ease and peace and plenty and honor then how lofty and secure this is better than the Lord Never such a decay of the spirit of prayer never was there such a conconfusion in the world such burning of Cities slaying of men rents of Churches God minding to stain the pride of all glory and yet never such hearts Object But to stand so long and yet to fall seems strange Answ. If soon it is a wonder but if long it is no wonder if once past growing you do not wonder if an oak be now decaying Obj. But they keep their profession still only in one thing vile the error is only in their minds a spirit of discention from the people of God Ans. Scarce shall you see one man in a hundred that is vile in every thing that falls totally the foolish Virgins did not so yet their oyl was spent and their lamps going out there was a man that was slain suddenly and his blood in his face was fresh his beauty glorious and many weeks continued without putrefaction yet life within was gone so 't is the condition of many a man by one wound or sin And hence a Physitian at Wittenbâ—rg writes of the cause of it be not therefore offended at them but wonder at the Lord that he keeps thee I know there are decaying Saints but they recover again here SECT VI. OH therefore labor for the grace that may last the bread that may last to everlasting life in all bargains and buildings men will have a special eye to that which will last if it be rotten let whosoever will take it and be sure it is so for when God doth fully awaken you you will see it is not right the foolish Virgins they though they were weâ—l before but now after some time and awakened they see it will not hold nor continue For the Lords sake be suspitious here fear lest a promise being left any fall short of it other things will not last neither Creatures nor the Lord to do you good unless you have everlasting grace It is a time the Lord is stripping the world of all ornaments your Wives Children Churches God will take your Husbands Parents Members Ministers from you yet if a heart to close with the Lord Oh this is right Quest. How Answ. 1. Take heed of any affection without first subduing the contrary lust for if you mingle them the one will choak the other this is sowing among thorns Ier. 4. 3 4. 2. Maintain it upon an everlasting root if the Lord gives you grace and you set it in your own garden it will dye no let it receive life from the promise that unchangeable love and grace and faithfulness say if that supports not I fall 1 Sam. 23. 5. Isa. 46. from gray hairs I will carry thee Psa. 23. 2 3. the Lord leads to waters he feeds But I decay yet he restores my soul Oh but he afflicts much yet his rod and staff comfort me I shall dwell in the house of God for ever Be more empty as the Lord fills you But oh the sin of this world all the creatures in the world cannot content but grace doth and hence men regard not the Lord and hence you perish and your grace shall perish also CHAP. XI Unregenerate persons may have a sence of their want of Grace SECT I. Our Lamps are out THat foolish Virgins or unregenerate persons may see and so complain of an utter want of all saving grace Look but upon this pattern they thought they were rich and had something but now they see they have nothing and hence when they search their lives our lamps are oâ—t when they search their hearts is there any Grace or Spirit of Christ or Christ by his Spirit there no our oyl is spent and hence give us of your oyl they saw nothing now The same persons that are sometimes so puft up that they
Lord and the affections once he had but he knows it not God did enlighten him but now he is blinding of him he did affect him but he is now benumming of him he did make him tender but not he is making his heart fat he did make him low in his own eyes as Saul but when a King then puâ—t up so God is swelling of him but this is most grievous he knows it not Isa. 6. If a man did know his lamp were going out he might seek as these for it and possibly find it but now no hope unless the Lord help as we see men wounded and falling they are astonished at the blow that they know it not and may die unless those about them dress them and send to and fro for help for them so it is with many men are so stupifled with some blows of their lusts that unless Christian friends exhort admonish and send their prayers and tears to heaven to the Lord no hope of recovery again and whether the Lord will be entreated is hard to say surely it is rare and yet thus it is 1 Ioh. 5. sometimes if it be not a sin unto death but in a Brother grace will fetch help but if the man never had grace and now fell without feeling there 's little hope if a man can feel no sun rising upon him nor yet how the day goes away whether the Sun be setting or no it argues miserable carelesness or miserable blindness and that the man is in darkness so here Secondly What will become of them that were never cast down so low as these that never came to be so good as Hypocrites For 1. You were born and have lived not only in a sinful estate but in a Christless estate dead without all life every part of thee polluted 2. If the Lord doth draw any out of this estate he will make you know what poor creatures you be that you shall say I thought I had been thus and thus but I see I am wretched I thought I should be saved but now I am condemned so that your mouth shall be stopped Rom. 3. 21. else you would never come to the Lord to your Fathers house and prize the grace of God if any husks to live upon now 3. You never knew this never came to complain to any Christian Oh my oyl is spent my lamp is out Christ and Spirit and all good is gone no you think your selves rich and want nothing you have some knowledge restraint of good affections and full of these The Lord will spue you out his mouth if it is thus with you Nay although you have means and hear of it yet all the world cannot make you know your nakedness misery sin and emptiness Well if the Lord doth not set up a Judgement-Seat now you shall be called before it one day and then your secrets shall be made manifest before all the world and because you say you see therefore your sin remains so say I to you You never did contemn God nor hate God c. therefore your contempt remains if it be there Christ will discover it and so remove it but is it not so â— therefore you sin remains SECT III. HEnce see the deceit of that sinful opinion That true Sanctification is to see I have no Sanctification and cleaness of heart to see nothing but uncleanness and that this is poverty of Spirit to see no grace in a mans self nor no Christ there and this not only hathâ—been but it seems is scattered still which as it is pleasing to many a graceless heart and suitable to his lust so it carries a fair cloak of Humility and Self-denial in it and makes way for such an Evidence which the Scripture did never yet declare Poverty of Spirit is a Grace peculiar to them that shall have the Kingdom of Heaven But to see no Grace is common to those that shall be shut out of the Kingdom of heaven none but those that are justified can be savingly sanctified many that shall be condemned may see do see that they have no Sanctification And therefore this is no Sanctification 1. If this be Poverty of Spirit to see no Grace then Common-grace is Special-grace peculiar to the Elect as true Poverty is 2. Then it is a grace of the Spirit of God to maintain an untruth and to give the holy Ghost the lye for where there is Poverty there is Grace and Christ. 3. Then the Grace of Poverty of Spirit should be quite contrary to the Spirit of Grace which makes us know the things given us of God but this poverty of Spirit makes us not to know them at all Yet many will profess this true Poverty of spirit and this is true Sanctification indeed First It is true where there was never any of the Grace of Christ but men have run upon Reformation without Christ and affection c. there men are bound to see their black feet and happy is the heart that can pull off every feather from such crests but where it is and the Lord hath given evidence thereby according to his Word now to deny it is devilish for it was he that said Iob did not serve God for nought and is a lye of which he was the Father and is great unthankfulness to the Spirit for what he hath done Secondly If there be no Grace in a Christian nor Spirit but all in Christ then say it upon the house tops and be not ashamed of it men must see nothing because they have nothing otherwise let this delusion rot and never find acceptance in holy hearts and yet how many still describe an Hypocrite by all the Graces of the Spirit Faith receiving Christ as King Priest and Prophet c. and so are clean creatures and upright men by seeing nothing in themselves contrary to Christ Ioâ— 13. You are clean but not all Thirdly It is true a gracious heart is apt to deny all the Lord hath done for him yet the Lord likes not this as Calvin thinks Peter did Lord hands and feet and all no saith the Lord thou art clean in head and all but thy feet and hence needs no washing but in that And what more frequent than this sin but to make what is sinful a duty this is to turn day into night and night into day to call evil good and bitter sweet SECT IV. Quest. 1. BVâ— doth not the Lord bring every man to see nothing in himself Answ. Yes that the Lord doth in preparing him for Christ or in drawing him toward Christ but it is where there is nothing neither poverty or any other grace Quest. 2. But is not this poverty of spirit or do not those that are poor in spirit see nothing Answ. 1. In regard of their unregenerate part which the longer they live the more they feel of the evil of it and so the more poor they grow they see no good there and so account themselves the most miserable
men mourning more under it than ever yet to see no good at all in themselves this if their eyes be open they are not to say I delight in the Law in the inner man and hence a regenerate Christian is vile in his own eyes after all duties and enlargements he sees how all is defiled with a filthy heart and hence Prov. 30. 4. I am brutish and he speaks of his natural estate and in that part for else it is cross to 1 Cor. 2. 10. 2. They see nothing in themselves to commend them to God in point of Justification here all Paul's past and present righteousness is accounted dung Quest. 3. If an Hypocrite sees and feels nothing and those that are poor in spirit do so what is the difference Ans. The differences are many 1. He that is truly poor sees so much vileness as that he loaths himself Ezek. 6. But the Hypocrite if he hath any excellency remains full of it proud with it if it be gone he seeks himself again and loaths not himself 2. True poverty of spirit drives a man out of himself and all carnal contents tents as well as graces to mercy to live there and cleave there as in the Prodigal he did not only see a want but feel a need of bread I die without it Psa. 40. 9 10. But another that sees no good either is not driven out of his contents but when he sees nothing as Câ—in builds Cities or if he see 's some good in himself then he is not driven out of himself SECT V. HEnce see which is the surest and safest way of evidencing our good estate for here men now are perplexed either 't is by seeing no grace and so expecting the witness of the Spirit or by seeing some saving work of grace and so looking to the witness of the Word and waiting for the confirmation of the Spirit for seals do but confirm the Promise and Covenant if it be by seeing no grace then either by seeing no grace without having the being of it and now wait for a revelation and then 't is a delusion for he is under the condemnation of the Word and therefore far from consolation of the Spirit or by seeing no grace without seeing the being of it If so then a man must seek for a witness of the Spirit without understanding the meaning of the Spirit or of the witness of it and so a man must shut his eyes against part of the truth that he may see another part a man must see that he is beloved but not thou believer or thou called art loved or justified Oh then take heed of this way of evidence or else by now seeing grace and waiting for a witness now this is safest for when ever the witness comes it is certainly right now not a delusion Hereby we shall see the full meaning of the witness and compass of the Lords love And therefore take heed of denying all grace and seeing nothing and then wait for a Revelation and if it comes now 'tis right no such matter you may see nothing and to hell and no consolation to them that see nothing think not that this is poverty it may be a seal to a blank to such a one as the Lord never intended mercy unto that which God promiseth pray for Zach. 13. ult first to say It is my people and then the Lord is my God find that the Lord makes you his people and then say so Let all know this is never questioned whether the Spirit be the cause of witness and clearing our estate but whether by seeing nothing or shewing something here 's the mystery of it Oh that God would make you hear that are called away from the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ These foolish Virgins were wiser than many now a days in this particular they cried for oyl in their lamps or they knew they could not be accepted of the Bridegroom Oh search and try your selves throughly for you may come in time to see all your paint fall off all your guilt discovered c. CHAP. XII Of the desire of Grace that may be in Hypocrites SECT I. Give us of your Oyl c. THat foolish Virgins may and seriously do desire not only Salvation but Grace it self For these Virgins did not only desire the Lord to open to them but give us of your oyl and this they do not desire in shew but seriously for they felt a want of it our lamps are out out oyl is spent our misery is great Oh now help us with your grace This may appear in these particulars First They may feel a loss and a want of it and having some hope in this life to gain it hence may seek it thus not only the Virgins but Simon Magus Acts 8. 24. when he was convinced he was in the gall of bitterness he doth not only content himself with his own but doth commend himself to the desires of the Church and Apostles Oh pray for me that none of these things may come upon me but that I may be brought into another estate whereby I may escape all this Amos 8. 11 12. I will bring a famine not of bread but of hearing the Word i. e. you shall feel a woful want of that and of the consolation life and spirit of that and you shall go from sea to sea to find it and shall not Oh that I had taken my time will the careless ones say Secondly They may have a high opinion of it and see a marvellous excellency in it and hence may be drawn to desire it Ioh. 6. 33 34. My father gives you bread from heaven which Moses gave not and such bread as gives life unto the world then said they Lord ever give us of this bread and yet they were carnal and desires carnal arising from the sight of the excellency of it that Scribe Matth. 12. 33 34. To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart is better than all burnt offerings and sacrifices Oh that 's admiâ—able the Ordinances are good and Creatures are good but this is better As a man when he admires the world he ever desires the world though he never hath it so here as in Balaam Not only Word and Spirit may commend it and so they may desire it but the excellency of it in the lives of the Saints will commend it so as carnal hearts may desire the company and love of such men above all in the world Rev. 3. 8. Gen. 26. 28. We saw God was with thâ—e â—nd that thou wâ—rt blessed of the Lord and hence there are some desires after it 2 Pet. 2. 19. Men escape pollutions by Christ. Thirdly They have a taste of the sweetness of it and hence may desire it Heb 6. Iohn was a burning light and they rejoyced in him and all Iudea and Ierusalem flocked to hâ—s Ministery and came into the wilderness after him the savor of the grace of Christ may wonderfully
sweetness of the grace of Christ and the presence of his grace in their souls That look as it was with Israel they came out of Egypt and saw the wonders of God in the wilderness and had his fiery Law and glorious Tabernacle among them yet they never came to the laâ—d of rest so it is at this day with many they have some glimpses of the excellency of Christ and his grace and some desires after it and some tastes of it they are pulled out of their woful bondage and seeing words of God are oft affected yet their carkasses must fall in the wilness because they never come to rest they fall off from God because they never knew what this rest meaneth Heb. 4. 11. Hypocrites have awakening grace and are much troubled they have enlightning grace and know more than many Christians they have affecting grace and are wonderfully taken with the glad tidings of the Gospel but satisfying grace or that grace which brings them to full rest and satisfying sweetness in God not only to their consciences but to their hearts not carnal but spiritual this they never came to Ioh. 4. 14. he that drinks the watâ—r I give shall never thirst again Joh. 6. 54. If ye eat my flesh and drink my blood there is life if not no life eating and drinking is not sipping and tasting many may eat and drink in his presence as those Exod. 24. 11. but yet not feed at all on his person this makes the soul hold out Prov. 2. 10 11. Psal. 90. 14. this makes the soul glad in God and in all the days of his life where any creature is at rest there it is in the proper place it is a token the Lord is the proper place of the soul not sin nor hell which was Iudas proper place when it is at rest there and this is the last end and fruit of the redemption of Christ Ier. 31. 11 14. i. e. not having so much of God as to be a God-glutted Christian as he said but so satiate as not to desire other things but there to stay though the heart doth oft feel not the same sweetness SECT III. NOw there be four things which do concur to this fulness of satisfying sweetness First Manifestation of the Lord Jesus in his full proportion and in all the dimensions of his goodness to the soul the soul of man is made for and so desires an infinite eternal good whiles this good is not known to be such a one it never satisfies and hence let a man look upon any one creature there is much sweetness in it but not all hence it satisfies not there 's sweetness in honor and wealth but if sick a miserable man there is sweetness in health but if poor and naked a desolate man and if one creature had all in it yet when one thinks this must be taken from me it is like Ionah's gourd it never satisfies Now the Grace which satisfies must first Manifest the fulness of infinite goodness suitable to me in the Lord if that now do I want any outward blessing it is in Christ for he is Heir not only of heaven but of all the world 2. Do I want spiritual blessings Ephes. 3. there is all in him life and peace and glory 3. Have I nothing to move the Lord to do any of these to me yet there is fulness of tender mercy and pity in him Ephâ—s 1. 17. and 3. 18. Secondly Possession of this good as mine let a poor man see heaps of gold before him it satisfies not him because it is none of his let a Christian hear of Kingdoms peace glory in and with Christ yet it satisfies not him it troubles him the more if Christ forsake him and grow strange to him but to be sure that Christ is mine this makes the soul do nay suffer the utmost for Christ and to know that nothing can separate c. as a man that knows he shall kill and not lose his life will venture like Sampson upon an hoast of men they may wound me they cannot bind nor slay me Rom. 8. ult there is joy and some satisfaction in finding the pearl of great price what joy when it is possessed Thirdly Communication of this good to the soul let a man have meat and drink but he cannot come at it when he hath need of it will this satisfie if it be lockt up let a man have real possession of never so many lands yet if he hath not the benefit sure to him as well as the thing he will never hold out what am I the better so that grace satisfies that brings the sould to fruition of the good that it is now in respect of the benefit of it conveyed to the soul Psal 16. 4 5 the Lord is the portion of my lot and cup and he maintains both and hence Ier. 14. 9. Why art thou like a man astonishâ—d yet in the midst of us if a man have meat and clothes and the one never feeds the other never warms would this satisfie no unless that he may feel them nay he would think this a curse so let Saints have God in his Ordinances the best in the world there is if not fed thereby Lord what a misery is this especially if the Lord helps not in time of need Fourthly Reflexion of good again to the good which doth refresh us else it never satisfies if a man have meat dealt out and it is very sweet yet if it gives him no strength to perform acts of life if a man have a friend and he cannot love again nor shew testimony of love it will not satisfie him so that grace satisfies which makes the soul reflect the love of God to God again shall I serve the Lord said David of that which cost me nothing you know the Vine and Olive Iudg. 9. were quietted by this that they did rejoyce the heart of God and man what do you tell me of bonds I accoâ—â—t not my life dear to 〈◊〉 my course saith Paul Now a carnal heart gives over before he sees or possesseth or enjoyeth the Lord or found the sweetness of a holy life in walking with God Hence 1. He loaths and is weary of all his profession and truth he knows and the God he talks of 2. Hence they break out to some lusts or others which because if not satisfied here they must satisfie themselves some other way either in vain conceits or opinions or lusts of the world 3. Hence desperate doubts Is the Lord mine whereas if it were otherwise then as it is with a man ask him how do you know you eat and drink it satisfies me saith he it puts strength I should die daily else SECT IV. OF Examination Instruction and Exhortation to all those who have rest content with that measure of the Spirit which will never last to begin again and lay a better foundation lest it befall you as it did these Virgins or as the sinner in
for the elects sake they are willing to spend and to be spent 2 Cor. 1â— 15. Paul wisheth himself anathâ—â—â— amor divinâ—s est exstâ—â—cus â— carries out of self Rom. â— 1 2 3. though it is true the Ministry was not blest to all yet the election obtained it Rom. 11. 7. hence the ministry is from men not Angels that there might be the more pity and so the more help Heb. 4. 2. SECT IV. 2. BUt why by the Ministry of the Gospel Because the Law cannot give life Gal. 3. 21. Now the Lord cannot make him that hath sinned not to have sinned that would be a contradiction and he that hath sinned must dye and hence there is no possibility for the Spirit to give life here hence the Spirit takes another instrument the Gospel can perswade to believe and bring to Christ where life is feared Because there is more of Christs blood here and hence more Spirit for they are all one to be cleansed with Blood and Spirit for the Lord Jesus did not by his blood purchase the unsealing of the Law but the Gospel is a secret and not known but by this means it is the New Testament which ariseth from the death of the Testator to have the neâ—â— of the Gospel printed it is by means of Christ blood but to have men sent to open it there is more of his blood therein and hence more Spirit Because there is more of Christ's love in the Gospel and where most of his love goes there his Spirit goes most it is love to make us know the Law though it be a hand-wrâ—ing against us but now when we see death to bring the Gospel and therein to entreat and wait there is great love and hence it is called the Ministry of Râ—conciliation Oh it is infinite pity to offer to take a dead â—artion up under his wings here he loâ—gs for the salvation of a siâ—ner most if we were fallen Angels he would never send the Ministry of the Gospel to us but so it is now that he hath taken the seed of Abraham SECT V. OF Instruction 1. Hence we may see the glory of the Gospel in that it is the Ministry of the Spirit of God this the Apostle professeth it exceeds in glory glorious light it scatters that which hath been hid from the wise nay from Prophets and Abraham who desired to see this day and saw it but â—â— far off hence it is called marvellous light which brings the foul to the light of that blessed face of Jesus and his glorious love which never shal be sounded to the bottom of it which damps the glory of all other things and although many great and wise despise it yet if they did know they would not despise the Lord of glory nor crucifie him but their eyes shall never see those glorious consolations and comforts promised to the people of God I will send the 〈◊〉 saith Christ which 〈◊〉 can be taken 〈◊〉 from Beleivers which in midst of all miserie comforts it is a great mercy when a man sees his sin else he would never seek for remedy but the Law canot do any thing but arrest and imprison it cannot get sin removed yet the Gospel can set at liberty which 〈…〉 prisoners Ioh 8. 32. You shall know the truth and that shall make you free I can through Christ c. Phil. 4. 13. It is a marvellous mercy to tremble before God and see and know and be affected with Gods wrath but yet if this be all the heart will sink and flye from God now the Gospel reveals Christ and so Ioh. 10. 16. his sheep he ar and follow him and the Gospel comes to hell with the Spirit to a poor sinner when he is blind captive broken mourning never so miserable now the Gospel penetrates thus low and brings the Spirit with it it makes the soul not only to see Christ but gives it him and now it is safe Oh beloved if the Spirit be glorious then is the Gospel glorious if the Ministry of men could bring in and draw with them the Princes of this world and all their wealth to serve you Angels and their Ministry nay bring Christ himself bodily to you how glorious were this but what is this to bring the Spirit into a Sty into thy Soul Oh therefore take heed of a light esteem of the Gospel as those Matth. 22. 3. which were shut out Men must speak something take heed you that have once esteemed it of accounting it a common thing it is next to the unpardonable sin of accounting the Gospel Ministers Truths Justification by Faith c. common things but see them glorious the greatest glory that ever was in the world did once lye hid under the meanest outside viz. Jesus Christ and yet the Apostles beheld his glory so the Gospel is most glorious now as being his glass and this notwithstanding is most mean in the account of many Paul is in the eyes of the Corinthian Doctors a mean man his presence was contemptible his words mean also men despised them Secondly hence see what cause they have to sit and go home to their houses lamenting that never found the Spirit conveyed by the ministry of the Gospel in life and power Lam. 1. 16. Oh the comforter that should refresh my soul is far from me if there be any hope of help it is by the Spirit and if the Spirit it is by the Ministry where the Gospel is published and the Spirit conveyed Oh thinks many a one in himself I find no such good thus long have I heard and thus oft do I hear but I come and go away as I came my heart never shaken my soul never broken my spirit never humbled nor comforted c. and therefore what care I for Ministers or Gospel it is true it is hid 2 Cor. 4. 3. but then it is from them that be lost only whom Satan hath blinded it may be the last medicine is now using as it is with many that have the last remedy applied when they be sick to death truly so it is here Heb. 6. 8. The tree or ground that brings forth bryars is nigh to cursing the condition is sad as it is there exprest it shall never see good when good comes Ier. 17. 6. Oh it was a sad complaint of Saul Oh the Lord answers me not and of the people of God Wee see no vision but you have none and lament it not if men in the old Law did not meet with the Lord in their Tent doors it was no wonder it was not usual so to do but when at the Tabernacle if they met not there with him it was sad then so here if you meet not the Lord there where he dwells it is strange not but that Saints may find the Lord absent but I speak to them that find it not and mourn not for it others shall rejoyce when they mourn for the absence of the Lord.
second two thousand years In the Primitive times and Churches the Apostles especially â—ames and Peter spake of the end of all things to be at hand who writing to the scattered Jews had good reason to tell them of it viz. the end of the Temple Though Barâ—â—â—s to weaken the Authority of Scripture thinks they spake only their own apprehensions divers Christians thought then it was nigh and hence Paul 〈◊〉 them to beware of those thoughts seeing much danger in them 2 Thess. 2. 1 2. And in succeeding ages Tertullian expresseth the affection of the Christians to the Roman State that they sought not the ruine of it but prayed pro mor â finis as fearing it was then coming upon the world for sin and so many Saints seeing wickedâ—ess abound have thought that time is not far off but yet the times and seasons are not in our hands to know Act. 1. 7. and that must quiet us that come he will SECT III. Quest. 2. WHere will he come to judge Answ. Into this visible world again for if it should be in heaven as no unclean thing shall come there so we should then rather come to Christ to be judged than for him to come to Judgement No there is a second coming that as his first was into this visible world so shall his second Act. 3. â—1 Whâ—â— the heavens must contain untill the time of the restitution of all things and then shall he break out of heaven again for this work Now to what particular place in the world he shall come to judge is disputed on by many especially some of the Schoolmen Some think that it shall be in Mount Calvary where he was crucified some in Mount Olivet where he ascended others in the Valley of Iehosaphat Ioel 3. 2. which as it cannot contain all people that ever were so the place only speaks of the terror of God against the enemies of his scattered Jews at their conversion I would not be wise above what is written all that I read most plainly of is 1 Thess. 4. 17 18. That then we shall meet the Lord in the air now how high or where the Lords Throne shall be set those things are not for us to enquire after but so the Lord will order it as that all Nations all the dead small and great shall stand before him and see him in one place which shall not be very low where men have sinned there they shall be judged and hence as Judges have their Circuits so men having sinned in this world shall be judged here SECT IV. Quest. 4. HOw will he come to judge Answ. He shall come in power and great glory Matth. 24. 30. As first The glory of the Father Matth. 16. 27. the brightness of his Diety his infinite wisdom was hid in the dark lanthorn of his humanity but then he shall appear as 't is said Rom. 1. 4. manifested to be the Son of God by his Resurrection so then much more when he comes to raise the world all the world shall see his power wisdom greatness then Secondly All his mighty Angels with him Matth. 16. 27. all shall be there so that heaven shall be left empty a thousand times ten thousand shall then minister unto him and you know how gloriously the Lord made the Angels shine at Christs Resurrection Thirdly With the voyce of the Arch-Angel and the trump of God and with a shout 1 Thess. 4. 16. He shall descend with a shout i. e. of joy to the Saints as in the day of victory and triumph of God as at giving the Law the Trumpet did blow to work dread and terror then so now Fourthly With burning and consuming of the world 2 Pet. 3. 7. 2 Thess. 1. Fifthly Raising and callâ—ng all the dead before him small and great good and bad in earth and sea and that in a moment it shall not be a long work 1 Cor. 15. 52. and thus the Lord shall appear at this day that as he came before with baseness so he shall now come in glory and nothing then shall have any glory but himself and those that are his because he will damp all the glory of the world and thus sitting in the clouds in a Throne of glory he shall judge i. e. examine convince and condemn examine all secrets and convict men of their evils and then condemn them and pass sentence upon the wicked and grace to his Saints the Saints examinations and all their duties and actings for God opened and that all the world that censured them may see then the infinite wisdom and love of God in his people in making and keeping them sincere SECT V. Quest. 4. VVHy will he come Answ. 1. If it was only for his peoples sake for their perfect redemption and refreshing there were reason enough for it hence it is called a day of redemption and a time of refreshing here they are captived under miseries and sadded by them under sin Satan world but then they shall be redeemed Now that it shall be so First He hath come already to redeem his people from sin which is the greatest evil and which redemption wâ—s performed by his blood now if he hath redeemed from the greatest evil viz. Sin then from Corruption then from Death and Satan c. If he once came by blood and baseness then he will come in glory and greatness if he came through fire to them then he will come through fair ways to them if by death to them then by life to them and hence Ioh. 5. 24. all judgement is committed to him because he is the Son of Man And though it be long yet surely he will he must come especially seeing himself hath perfectly redeemed his people and is now himself exalted above all A man that hath been in prison himself with his poor brethreâ— that are left there still the price of their redemption being paid and there being nothing for their deliveraâ—ce wanting but one to fetch them if none help he will do it alone So here Secondly in regard of the Justice of God that that may be cleared before the eyes of all the world men sin now and are not punished but flourish and the Saints are grieved every man sees patience bounty longâ—sufferance exercised but the wrath of God against the least sins is not yet made known there must therefore be a day to declare it and the equity of it Thirdly In regard of the Wisdom of God Look in all Commonwealths well governed in the world and we shall not finde any but they have Court days and their Petty Sessions and great Assizes as in Israel for to what extremity of wickness would places come to else so here Shall the wise Governor of the world never have a day of hearing and trying causes hath he no care others are but in his room under him till that time neither is it enough to say that there is Judgement of death Answ. That is only Christs judging
not speak to me there by name particularly he speaks to others not to me Answ. 1. The Lord when he calls any to himself he doth not in his ordinary Call speak to them by name and yet they have so received the Lord in the Word as if he had called them by name for look as when the Law saith All that sin shall dye the Lord speaks to all by name and if conscience be awake it will apply it This sentence is against me so when the Lord saith All that will receive the Lord shall live before the Lord and therefore receive him if conscience be awake it will apply As in the three thousand that were converted What shall we do they were not called by name but when they heard that they that repented should live because the promise was to all they gladly received the Word so here it should be so and therefore we see when the Spirit makes particular application to a man he so sets on a truth as if the Lord spake to the soul particularly and therefore if you do not it is because you are left of the Spirit of God and the power of the Word for it is your duty so to do 2. Though your names are not set down in the words of the promise yet your names are wrapt up in the meaning and sense of the promise and this is as good as that for though the Lord doth not desire every man to keep the Sabbath by name yet he means every man and there your names are so when the Lord Jesus makes suit to a wretched heart to receive him he meaneth every man as if he had named them that which is set down in Scripture and written to others God means not them alone but all others in like case as Iâ—r 3. 12. What the Lord spake to Israel to return he meant especially Iudah so Esay 2. ver 1. to 5. There is a Prophesie of the Gentiles to flow to the Mount of the Lord what means the Lord by that the Lord meant hereby to stir up the Jews and therefore he saith Oh come house of Israeâ— c. And hence Rom. 15. 4. What is written it is for our learning that we might have hope i. e. God meaneth us therein also so that when you see the Lord calling the wretched Jews in his Word the Lord calls thee and when the Lord in his Ministery comes to them he comes to you and to have thy name in the sense of the Scripture is most for the glory of the Spirit and sâ—iting best with the work of faith and most sure and most sweet to you but especially I say when the Messengers of God come to you they make things particularly clear which were but generally set down O consider therefore the Lord is earnest in his suit to have thee receive him SECT VI. 1. IT breaks the heart of the Lord Jesus to see thee depart away and go a whoring from him when a man is so set in his desires that when he is crossed of his hopes in marriage it makes him sick and pine away with grief because he is very earnest for the match so it is here Ezek. 6. 9. And therefore we shall see Mark 8 12. the Pharisees who had seen all his works yet an adulterous generation sought after a sign it is said Christ sighed deeply in spâ—rit for this nothing grieves the Lord so much as this to despise any part of his will or poorest member of his grieves him but to dispise himself this much more as we shall not find any joy in Scripture â—ike this when the Lord hath overcome the unkinde heart of a rebellious sinner and hence heaven and earth and deserts are commanded to rejoyce at this devise to grieve him and you cannot do it so much as by refusing him 2. The Lord is so desirous of it that he will pass by all thy former lewdness if now thou wilt receive him Ier. 3. 1. with 4. men will not do so yet the Lord will what when so many vanities are loved more than the Lord can the jealousâ—e of Christ receive me Yes that he can 3. When the Lord hath cast off a poor creature for refusing him yet then his heart yearns and his soul longs for it many times again I a. 54. 5 6. the Lord hath called thee as a wife of youth when refused i. â— when God did appear to them to refuse them Oh wonderful that when the soul hath refused the Lord and the Lord it and all creatures refuse to love it yet these the Lord calls agan and hence the Lord comes upon his people Isa. 50. that complained God had utterly re ected them and all the fault is â—n him no their sins had done it but then he blames them that when he came no man answered c. 4. All the anger of Christ especially his greatest anger is expressed against a soul for want of this being willing to receive him when you say How doth the Lord regard or desire me when he fights against me First Is there an evil not inflicted but devised against thee as many a one fears what is not yet made known this is to make you râ—turne Jer. 18. 11. Secondly Are there any sorrows upon thy conscience upon thy outward man that God takes all comfort from thee Hos. 2. 9. 14. 16. Thirdly Are there any evils inflicted upon others in this life especially whole Churches their Ordinances broken Temples consumed and laid into dung-heaps it is to get thy good will Jer. 3. 8. Fourthly Are there any gone down to Hell who did once flourish here that you have even seen the flames and tears before you of crying Ghosts if so then know it it is that thou mightest draw near the Lord Psalme 73. 26 27. 5. The Lord professeth that he will give the choicest of all blessings to them that receive him and this argues strong desire Psal. â—1 11 12 13. Honey out of the rock 1. Thou shalt have himself taking infinite delight in thee because he will make thee beautiful with his own beauty and cloath thee with it Psa. 45. 12. 2. All creatures shall be servants to thee throughout the world Hos. â—â—lt As when one is married all the servants in the Family are to serve her or him so here it is in regard of the faithful Oh that you could hear the voyce of the Lord Jesus and his earnest suir to you herein This you see is clear There now wants nothing but for you to give your consent unto him and therefore this is that which the Lord lays to the charge of men viz. â—heir breaking off the match and so Rev. 2â— 17. Whoever will let him come and take Prov. 1. 29 30. they did not chuse the Lord nor would none of the Lords counsel and this made the Lord cast them off so that now there is nothing but thy wll Shall the Lord desire it and wilt not â—â—ou be glad
himself in his son Iohn 17. 23. That the world may know thou hast loved me the Father out of his infinite love commuâ—icates himself to Christ and his fellowship is with the Father all know this is a dear love in mean while love to his Saints is unknown they and the wicked share all alike and the Saints have the least portion and worst part many times so that men cannot see by any outward thing any more love to them than unto others the time will come that they shall be made perfect in one as near the Lord as can be that the world may know this love c. When Absoâ—om had slain his brother and fled from his father it is said 2 Sam. 13. 39. that the sâ—ul of David longed or was consumed to go forth to him David might have said I will never look after him more so might the Lord have said to us or if he lâ—ved he might never have manifested it as David but the Lord must shew his love c. Because this is the end of all the prayers and endeavours and all the workings of the Saints in this World Suppose all glory be in Christ let a thing be never so good but if a man hath no desires after it hath no mind to it it would not be blessednesse to him but this is the end of all the prayers duties of the Saints if at last they may be with the Lord Phil. 3. 8 9. Joh. 4. 14. He shall never thirst their desires are taken off from other things â—ut only their hearts are to this If there be any pillow the Lord lets them sleep upon in this world they shall finde it hard at last and arise with a Kings head and heart and say Oh here is not my rest the best entertainment this world can give hath ever somewhat mixt with it that makes the people of God say Oh that I might be with the Lord SECT VI. Quest. SHâ—ll not the happinesse of the Saints partly lie in fellowship with â—he Saiâ—s Answ. 1. True but this is but a consequent to the former as separâ—tion from God is â—he substance of misery in hell but other things follow upon it viz. communion with Reprobates and Divels so here we have first communioâ— with Christ here is the substance of our blessednesse then this is accidenâ—alâ— and follows upon that viz. the communion with the Saints which is exceeding sweet 2. That good we shall have in communion with Saints is not from themselves but Christ in them as 2 Thess. 1. 10. Christ shall s be admired in all his Saints so Christ shall â—hen in his Saints and Angels it is the light of the Sun that shines in the Stars and they shall do nothing but set out the praises of Christ. Quest. But what blessednesse is there in this seeing it is in one thing only when a man is sâ—â—k or poor can grace refresh him can he live by that thus many carnal hearts think Answ. 1. The Lord shall then take away all fleshly appetites or desires for then our bodies shall be spiritual bodies in this life sometimes God takes away the stomack when he takes away food Christ forgot his wearinesse because he had other bread to eat 2. It is therefore blessednesse because it is in one there is First Trouble in seeking and fetching our comfort out of many things 2. Unsatisfiednesse because one thing can give no more than it hath now all things in this one thing are there together the sweet of all creatures all Ordinances nay variety of unknown mercies Prov. 8. 21. shall center here in Christ Jesus SECT VII OF marvellous Consolation to the Saints of God Now you have many wants many sorrows many temptations many sins many cares and fears of livelihood but the time will shortly come when you shall be with the Lord alone in communion with him and so out of the crowd and presse of troubles and temptations and sins and evils in this world that as he himself is above all these so shall you Iohn 14. 1 2 3. Their hearts were grieved for the losse of Christ I will come to you and take you to my self that where I am there you may be also sometimes outward losses and fears trouble thee sometimes absence of Christ from thee troubles thee hear what the Lord saith Lâ—t not your hearts be troubled for the Lord will take you to himself again John 16. 22. Christ tells them I will see you again and your hearts shall rejoyce what if he had said I will come down from heaven to you again I tell you the Lord will do so to you but that he is in a better place preparing iâ— for you and doing better things for you but he sees you for the present and you shall be with him at last The Apostle prays that they might know what is the inheritance of the Saints so I desire of the Lord for you that you may know what it is to have communion with Christ alone oh see your blessednesse c. SECT VIII 1. This Communion it shall be by sight not chiefly by faith as it is in this world Many go many Miles to the supposed Sepulchre of Christ and account their time though superstitiously yet happily spent oh but what will it be to see the Lord himself not as he was here in his abasement but in all his glory brighter than ten thousand Suns now we see 1 Cor. 13. as in a glasse where we see the glory of God in the face of Christ but then we shall know as we are known as a childe knows not the father but at ripe years it doth but as Philip said to Nathanael who said Can any good come out of Nazareth so can any such mercy come from heaven come and see him of whom all the Prophets have spoken of so then the Father and Spirit and Saints and Angels will say oh come in and see him of whom all the Prophets have written come and behold him that hath shed his dearest blood for thee that hath taken thought and care for thee night and day that hath been all thy life inâ—erceding for thee Revel 22. 4. There you shall see his face 2. This comâ—union it shall be spiritual and inward wiâ—h tâ—e soul and conscience suppose the soul should be with Christ and not have spiritual communion with him what were it the better as many â—ad when Christ was here in this world that eat and drank in his presence and yet are now shut out Oh no! the glory beauty goodness of Christ is not to be seen with bodily eyes nor tasted nor handled with ouâ— carkasses and hence Angels though in heaven with Christ's person yet look to the Gospel to hear see and enjoy the spiritual excellencies of the Lord hence Simeon when he had Christ in his arms yet now desires to depart because he should then come near him into his spiritual communâ—on Oh this the soul shall
really and that in times of peace when he had far pastures and full cups Psal. 23. he saw the Lord as his Shepherd Ioh. 10. 1. who is known of his feeding leading restoring comforting by rods adhering to him in the valley of the shadow of death and then for outward things furnishing his table annointing his head giving necessities and superfluities he looked not only on second causes but saw God as really doing all these as carnal men see second causes doing these Nay he so sees the Lord as that he falls a wondering and indeed the Lord is never seen in his Providences till then as Manoah saw the Angel do wondrously Judg. 13. 19. Psal. 139. 14. Marvellous are thy works vers 17 18. How precious are thy thoughts â— he saw from the Lords works and gathered an idea of the thoughts of God so should we and hence when he did awake he was still with thâ— Lord the first thing that appeared was the Lord Psal. 73. 23 24 25. To the beasts the Lord is near but they cannot reflect upon their own actions much less upon the Lord The Heathens may see we are Gods off-spring and see God as a Creator at some times but let them that profess Christ see and finde out Christ as Mediaâ—or as Moses that desired to see the Lord passing by him whom he had seen a little before truly the Lord not only passeth by you but is with you proclaiming his name by the voyce of his Providence toward you patience pity love truth wisdom and yet truly this is very difficult and hard to see SECT XVI MEn see not Jesus Christ First Because second causes seem to work all this estate my friends gave me or my labor got me this house the Carpenter built for me these provisions my money bought for me and so the creatureslike broad leaves hide the boughs of the glory of God in Christ on which they grow and are opake and dense and not transparent through which the soul may see the glory of God abroad Secondly Because men have so many businesses and cares that they cannot have leasure really to see the Lord. Thirdly Because there is a malice in all mens hearts naturally which suffocates all that which may be known of him Rom. 1. 28. They delighted not to retain God in their knowledge the works of God grow vile and sordid through their commonness to them Fourthly Because men can live well enough without him hence like a childe at nurse that forgets friends and home because it is well enough without them thus mens minds are not fed with the thoughts of him Ier. 2. 6. Fifthly Because Nature never heard of a Mediator governing all their lives and comforts and all they see not all given them by the Almighty hand of Christ who hath all power given hiâ—â— in heaven and earth and who must reign not only friends till they are gathered but over his enemies also till they are subdued and to question this is to question Christ's sitting at Gods right hand He is owner of all and disposeâ— of all to the least growth of thy stature and the most careless fall of the least hair to do not only the greatest but the meanest offices of love for thee You say indeed you believe all is from Christ oh but you see it not come near therefore and see the Lord Deut. 8. 9. they were forty years a learning that Man lives not by bread nor is warmed by cloaths c. and though they had marâ—ellous wondrous works yet Deut. 29. To this day the Lord hath not given you eyes to see Oh therefore labor to see who it is that nurses you guâ—des you tends you leads you teacheth you lays you down and takes you up and let the works of Christ raise up your minds to the thoughts of Christ in heaven remembring thee in his Kingdom of glory who might forget thee and the poorer and smaller the mercy is the more do thou wonder that he should therein be a servant unto thee see all blessings growing upon this tree seated in the midst of Gods Paradise Rev. 22. 3 4. though thou layest thy head with Iacob upon stones and sorrows yet see this ladder of the Lords proviâ—ence towards thee common blessings sometimes descending sometimes taken ouâ— of thy hand and ascending and the Angels of God with thee ministring to thee but the Lord at the top of them the Lord his care his love in all and let not this be a dream but a reality to you It is a wonderful sin to be thus unmindful of Christ. 1. Because hence all whorâ—â—g from Christ ariseth Hos. 2. 8. Iudg. 2. 12. especially in times of peace 2. Hence the Lord is forced to hedge your wâ—y with thorns and to bring you to extremily of troubles that you may see the Lord Isa. 41. 17 18. nay sometime to bring ruine Isa. 5. 12 13. And truâ—y as it is a great sin so it is a very great shame Isa. 1. 2. The ox knows his ownerâ— is the Lord the owner of you and do you not know him when he comes by you and to you provides for you It is a worse thing saith Chysoâ—â—om to bâ— comparâ—d â—o a beast than to be so To let many days and streams of goodness pass by you and yet not to take any notâ—ce and still to be so far from the Lord I know in heaven this is perfected and then comes acknowledgement of the Son of God but here you may be near him I think unless the Lord did descend in cloudy pillars and of fire some men would never see him SECT XVII Secondly BE near him in his promises for Christ is near to us here also Rom. 10. 8. the word of faith is nigh thee so that you need not ascend to bring Câ—rist down from heaven c. When Parents are dead and gone children wâ—ll then search out their last Will and Testament and preserve that and keep that near them Christ draws near to his people 1. In his Promises according to his thoughts of them 2. In his performances joyning the soul immediately to himself and filling it with himself this we cannot enjoy yet the Lord laies it up in his promise which they have in liew of the performance Oh draw near not to words and syllables but to the Lord there apprehend him there as it is with the Attributes of God his Glory cannot be comprehended by us hence he manifests himself there according to our capacity God manifesting himself severally so in promises we cannot comprehend Christ as yet hence Christ manifests himself in his glory in several promises Oh embrace him there Heb. 11. 9 'T is not said that Abraham and Iacob were heirs of Canaan but heirs of the promise and Sarah first received her son in the promise so do you emâ—raâ—e Christ in the womb and bowels of the promises we live by faith in this life and hence all our enjoyment of Christ is
ignorance he may pray and be diligent in use of means and full of life but when he hath got some knowledge and can discourse pretty well and hath some tastes of the Heavenly Gift some sweet elapsâ—es of grace and so his conscience is pretty well quieted and if he hath got some answer to his prayers and hath sweet affections he grows full and having ease to his conscience casts off sence and daily groaning under sin And hence the Spirit of Prayer dies he loses his esteeme of Gods Ordinances feeles not such need of them or gets no good feeles no life and power by them and whereas before he could catch at every word and mourn when he found the Lord passed by him and speak never a good word to him now no such trouble because he is full This is the woful condition of some but yet they know it not but now he that is filled with the Spirit the Lord empties him and the longer he lives so that others think he needs not much grace yet he accounts himself the poorest and feels a need of every truth of God and Ordinance of God his sin 't is true continues 't is not quite abolished and his sighing within himself continues also to his grave Isa. 57. 15. poore and yet the Lord dwells there how can these staâ—d together very well in those who are the Lords 3. This Spirit comes in that fusness as that it so purifies the heart of sin and self as that it makes the soul set it seef for God as his last end and happinesse and so as that the work of Christ is his blessednesse 2. Tim. 2. 20 21. He that purgeth himself from these things is a Vessel of honour and fit for his Masters use It is with some souls as it is with some drosly Vessels they are put out of the fire and they are taken out before their dross is removed or they melted or if melted yet not fashioned for use even to every good work so some have great troubles without and within now the fire goes out or they get out of the fire viz. the trouble before their dross is removed or their sinful natures be changed or if they be melted yet they are not fashioned and framed for their Masters use only they are for their own use and their lusts use and seek themselves in all they do but not for the Lords use it is not their life to live to God Promises are sweet and Christ is sweet and Heaven is sweet but the work of Christ to be of use for Christ this is not their bliss I know Saints fall short here much and seek themselves but yet their hearts are prepared fashioned set for this end and they through the help of the Spirit refine themselves for the Lord that when sin desires them to serve it No their answer is I am no debtor nor servant to you I have lived too long to you already I am now the Lords and for the Lord Oh that I might have that honour as to be employed for him I say unto you the Lord hath here filled you and fitted you for his use and you may be comforted SECT IX 3. WHen the soul is recovered out of that security which usually befalls men after some time of first affection and profession in that measure as that now it lives unto the Lord in a daily waiting for him and longing for him when the Lord sees it meet to come and take him to himself For all these Virgins fell asleep after they came out to meet the Bridegroom with their burning Lamps and not only the foolish but the wife also slept Now I ask you Do you think they were ready then for the Lord No not untill they were awakened againe and the wise had got their Lamps burning againe and waiting for him but yet the foolish had got not only no light to their lamps but Oyle was wanting also to their Vessels So it is here Time hâ—th been that the Lord hath awakened you with feares and terrors about your estate and you have got into the assemblings of the Saints together and kept company with them and you have escaped the outward pollutions of the world and defilements of Gods worship and services and you have seen the insufficiency of all duties and it is Christ you have look't after and prayed for and got some peace and comfort that he is yours and have look't to meet him hoped if you die that you should be saved but have you not faln into a secure frame againe both wise and foolish have you not turned Prodigals and scent and lost all after you have had your portions if not thank God be not high-minded but feare for very few but after fulness fall asleep and after they have had some peace of conscience but they fall to enter into some peace if not with some foul open sins yet some truce with some lesser secret sins and if their oyle be not spent their sorrows spent in sorrowing their trouble spent in trouble their desires spent in desiring as water spends away it self in running out of a Cisterne not out of a Spring yet their light hath gone out the beauty of thy profession is it may be lost that heat and life is gone which others saw and you saw much more are you ready now and though you may have some awakenings yet are they so far as to cause you to get up and kindle your Lamps and waite for the Bridegroome If it be so that still you keep sleeping and have not your Lamps ready trimm'd then you are just as all the foolish Virgins were before the cry came SECT X. Quest. BUT may not a godly man die in a declining decaying secure frame Answ. 1. He may die in an uncomfortable frame without great peace of conscience for sometimes a mans Lamp may shine brightest when his peace is least but the more prayer the more searchings and washing of heart is then to be attended a godly man may die mourning for ought I know and the Lord give him his garment of gladness in Heaven for the spirit of heaviness here on earth because though he loseth the comfort of his estate yet not the safety of it because he dyes under the wings of a Promise So that though he dyes uncomfortably yet not securely 2. He may die to his feeling in such a frame poor and contrite for growing in the sence of emptiness is not decaying in the being or power of holiness the Lord is now preparing of him to honour his grace when he doth not help him to honour his Will in that inlargedness of heart to it as he would so that this soul is not decaying 3. But yet I do not know that the Lord lets his people die ordinarily in a withering condition especially if it appear so to others of his discerning servants the Lord will send some cry to awaken his servants before he comes to them or they
and yet are excluded Mat. 8. 11 12. Children of the Kingdome cast out there shall be weeping the higher a man is risen the greater is his fall and his bruises at the bottome so when one hath been raised up to great hopes profession affection yet now to fall to lose all to see he hath been spinning Cobwebs all his life when Israel were near to Canaan now to be shut out Now they wept Vse 1. We may see hence what little cause any have to boast only in outward priviledges or common gifts graces excellencies I confess it is great mercy for the Lord to call a man out of his prophaneness and separate him from the world bringing him to the fellowship of Saints and give him that which makes hâ—m reputed well of by others but boast not only of this as if the Lord did therefore highly favour you for the Lord Jesus may shew for all this his love to his own and his terrour to thee and may shut the door of glory at last upon thee 1 Cor. 1. 27 28 29. The Lord chooses things that are not to bring to nought and to staine other glory Rom. 11. 17. The Gentiles boasted themselves that they were graffed in oh saith the Apostle seeing this spirit apt to rise boast not be not high-minded do not grow secure but feare common graces ever make men proud as others make men humble they despise not others they magnifie God if the Lord hath made a difference see the goodness of God verse 22. but boast not therein therefore do not content thy self with a name to live and having some cankered hopes some shining excellencies for the Lord may do this to shew others his love and yet staine thy glory as one that hath great hopes of preferment many Friends to commend and speak for him if one tells him You shall certainly lose all your labour he will mourn more than another that had no hopes nor helps at all of rising he will not glory in any thing he hath but will take some sure and safer way So I say to you If there be the least Grace and Favour blesse God for that but do not boast of any thing else Vse 2. Hence the Saints may learne how to affect their heaâ—ts with the Lords love to theâ— for there is such a poysonful disposition in them that though they have it yet they cannot be affected sometimes with it Vp Deborah Awâ—ke Lâ—te and Harpe and 't is this Do not only Remember and think on the Lords love saving thee calling humbling c. but so as to call thee and leave others to quicken thee and leave others dead to open the door of glory to thee and exclude others to call thee out of the Kingdome of the world to look upon thee in a sinful Town to awaken thee and leave others so many secure to call thee out of thy sinful company some of which like brands are now smoaking in this world others burning in another to call thee out of a sinful ignorant family thou the least the worst of them and to leave the rest this is much But when thou art brought into the Kingdome of Heaven Fellowship of Saints for the Lord to love thee set his heart upon thee when he forsakes others of thy own company of great parts and abilities whom thou thinkest better of than thy self at least as well to pull down these Princes to the dunghill and to exalt thy horn to cut down these Cedars and to preserve a Shrub to tread upon the greatest glory of man and to pity a worm for so thou art in thine own eyes Oh let this fire warme thy heart though thou hast been affected with it before especially considering no reason for it but only the good pleasure of God this affected Christ himself Mat. 11 25. 'T is true you do not see this done but you shall one day behold it with your eyes only let this love kindle love thankfulness humility in thine heart againe And hence if the Lord hath put a difference between thee and others do not deny do not doubt of do not despise his grace that if thou hast lost thy first love this may recover it if all his love makes thee more humble and thankful you stand Rom. 11. 20. Isa. 65. 16. Do not feare thy estate because the Lord cuts off the natural branches that therefore thou mayst be one but be featful of the least sin and wrong to Christ that hath loved thee especially of pride and unthankfulness the root of that and Remember that the poor things are chosen to confound the Mighty That the door of grace and glory shall be shut against all wicked men living at the coming of the Lord to death or judgement there is a time that the door is open unto men in regard of Ministerial dispensations for secrets of election we are not to minde Isa. 55. 6 7. This time is in this life but when death comes then it is shut when Angels sinned the Lord immediately shut the door against them but through Christ the door is open for term of life to men Because after death there is no meanes of grace or glory left which is the Ministry of the Word and Prayer for that is the chief key of opening the door even when the doores of heart and heaven are shut Mat. 16. 19. and hence 2 Cor. 6. 2. Now is the time of prayers and preaching and so to be helped but after death there are no Ministers they are at rest from their labours and the Ministry of men is for men not for naked soules Lazarus must not give a drop of cold water then to cool the tongue much less Ministers to comfort or convert their hearts 't is true the Lord can work extraordinarily but do you think he will do it for one that hath despised grace all his life Because it 's impossible they should repent after death by any other means if meanes were afforded as by seeing their sinne and feeling their punishment Iohn 9. 4. The night cometh wherein no man can work because after death comes judgment of wrath to the wicked Heb. 9. ult all patience and pity have forsaken them and so wrath lies upon them that they can do nothing but bear it as one under a great load or burning in the fire all his thoughts and affections and spirits are taken up with that and that is all he can do Heb. 10. 27. So here Vse 1. Of Confutation of a viperous satanical secret opinion which like a ghost 〈◊〉 the mindes of some people viz. that think and conclude even in time of health in midst of saving healing meanes that their time of grace is past and door is shut to them before Christ comes against them at death or judgement which though God many times turnes for good to humble a bold heart which will burne Gods day-light out and linger in its sinnes yet it doth
sought your selves in all this Though the duty is hard and thy heart loth to come to it yet say For thy sake Lord I love it The earnest cryes and prayers of unregenerate men at death or judgement are then too late to prâ—cure mâ—râ—y from the hands of Christ. If there be any means in time of distress â—o have help it is by prayer itâ— helps the Saints out of deep pits dark dungeoâ—s Lam. 3. and Iron Furnaces bitter agonies intolerable pressures but this meanes though they shall use it then because their torment is great and their self-love remaines as these Virgins did yet it comes too late then I know their prayers differ but of that I shall speak hereafter If in this life sometimes they come too late much more after this but so it is sometimes Prov. 1. 28. Psal. 18. 41. Prov. 15. 1. even unto the Lord. The Lord sees it meet to give a taste of his severity after life and in this life that men may fear and the terrour may fall upon many Because then Christ sits upon the Throne of judgement and so no Mediatour to help them as hath been proved and if it be so how shall they stand Psalme 130. 3. In this life mercy waits and patience bears till it can bear no longer and then doth ease it self Ezâ—kiel 5. 13. and cries to justice c. And therefore the prayers and howlings of the wicked are to no more purpose than of a Malefactor before the Judge condemned for Treason Because their cryes are but only Howlings Hosea 7. 14. only rising from their own torment because the Spirit of God is quite gone and if the Lord should heare they would be as bad againe as ever before if mercy should save these Thieves from this Gallows they would cut the Throat and Sâ—ab the heart of mercy afterward as all such persons do who are carried from that principle in their prayers and therefore let them never look to be heard now Hence see the exceeding greatnesse of the wrath of Christ to them that die without him Psalm 18. 41. Many times the Lord hides his face from his people for a time but then they pray and seek his face again and the Lord heares them and shines upon them again when his Spirit in them speaks to him his Son in his Covenant speaks unto them and the Lord hears the cry of their weeping as well as their praying Psalme 6. 8. But if when they pray earnestly and the Lord hears not then but is angry with their prayers oh this is bitter to them Psal. 80. 4 5. Lam. 3. 44. 't is that which Christ typically complaines of Psal. 22. 1 2 4 5. There is no wrath like this for a God so pitiful as many times to help without cryes more than a Mother with tender bowels and not to regared cryes as if he had cast off his nature this makes wrath and sin bitter to the people of God and indeed this is the reason why the Lord gives his people mercy but 't is by means of prayer usually that they might see in what favour they are in his sight above others that when he seems to be averse from hearing yet prayer will turn the wheele and Iacob prevailes over God and hence Psalmâ— â— Christ shall have all Nations for his possessiâ—ns but yet Ask of me as Herâ—d said when he said Ask of me to half of the Kingdome c. And hence exceeding wrath is shewn in denying for a time to heâ—r prayer many times Now look upon the condition of poore â—inners dying without Christ they shall then cry and cry earnestly and yet not prevail if the wrath of God did break out at this time and lie heâ—vy and the Lord say Now cry and I 'le deliver it was no such sorrow â—hough bâ—â—ter enough to lie under wrath one moment but to cry and cry vehemently Lord Lord and never to be heard oh who can beare this their torments are intolerable hath the Lord no pity their cries are many and heartâ— are faint hath Christ no bowels hath this Lamb no more meekness gentleness yes that there is but such is his terrour now they are shut up from you and so shall ever be though you shall cry and weep as many teares and more too than the Sea hath drops and when you cannot come before his face the Gate being shut you shall cry That the Rocks and Mountaines may fall upon you to hâ—de you from this wrath of the Lamb and you shall then cry Behold and see if ever sorrow were like mineâ— but all shall be in vain Oh therefore see the greatness of this wrath so as to see the bitterness of any one sin which stands yet between thee and Christ which though it be sweet under thy tongue now yet when the day of thy anguish shall come it shall shut up Christs heart from hearing all cryes Of Exhortation To perswade all men to take their season of praying now Isa. â— 55. 1. with 6. when the Lord cryed Come to the waters c. and because they might plead Hereafter oh saith he Call upon him whiles he is nearâ— there will be a great Gulf between you and Christ when you are dead now therefore when the Lord comes in his Word especially cry unto him for help and pity You will say There is no great need thanks be to God of pressing ment to prayer here Who is so prophane but doth he is not worthy to live or to enjoy the benefit of the Sun nor fit to live among the society of men who dares not do thus but to live among Bears and Wolves and Beasts in the Wilderness I would to God there was no need to press this point but truly the Countrey being a place filled with discontents which ever keeps from prayer because the Devil is in them and also of great peace and rest hence here men are more apt to sleep and grow secure than in any other place of the world and the Spirit of prayer is ready to dye even in Gods own and hard 't is for this Incense to be sweet without some fire some affliction thereunto 1. Some there be that do not so much as feel their misery at all neither sin nor wrath and hence they cannot pray at all they are not in so good a case to pray as the damned who feel their misery and cry out under it these cast out of Gods sight yet hâ—ving hope and so should pray the more and so cry out under it yet cannot though the earth groanes under their sins yet their hearts are hard and they cannot feel them and so cannot pray and they quiet themselves with some formes and their Coleworts twice sodd and some cold prayers morning and evening and hope that these will serve the turn and here is all the comfort they have nay not only so but if others that know their hearts better and so pray longer
receive it 't is not thy sin to refuse it but 't is such a sin that all men that perish under the sound of the Gospel are principally condemned for Secondly 'T is offered really I put in this because men cannot see the reality of this because not Christ but Ministers they think only make it and so the offer is only external and Ministerial the Lord himself they think is not of that mind Answ. 1. What any Minister according to the Gospel doth that Christ would do if he was here present hence 2 Cor. 5. 20. We beseech you in his sâ—ead as Embassadours speak what the King himself would do and no more and himself would speak what they do if he was present and hence Christ did not only preach the Gospel to his Elect that should receive him but to them who did reject him also which made his blessed heart and eyes also break forth into teares Oh that thou hadst known c. 2. 'T is Christ in them which doth speak Heb. 12. 25. Him that speaks from heaven and hence Ephes. 2. 17. He came and preached peace when he was gone up to Heaven and hence receiving of these Ministers and Embassadours of Christ is receiving of Christ despising of them is despising of Christ and look as the bowels of God the â—athers love are opened iâ— Christ so the bowels of Christs love are opened in those whom he sends Never didst thou see any Minister pity thy condition and offer peace to thee but because Christ put it in his heart and as in rejecting the Gospel you shall not sad their spirits so much as Christs Spirit in them so in accepting è contrà 3. Your life and salvation and certainty of mercy from Christ hangs upon your receiving their Word for men wi I say If Christ were here I durst believe his Word I tell you the Lord hangs thy life upon believing their Word spoken according to him Iohn 17. 20. I pray for them that shall believe in me through their word Why not through my word Answ. These may stand well together my word as the foundation their word as building upon it their word in the external administration and view of man but my word indeed my word in their mouths and so their word as instruments under that principal agent so that if an Angel or one should rise from the dead I should not look for more certainty of life by believing these than them Christ will speak no more till he shakes down heaven and earth with his voice but their word he honours and saith Believe it their word is not Christ hath loved thee but Believe that thou mayst be beloved of Christ. 4. The Lord is so real here that he punisheth men more for this than if he was present Christ lived among the Jeweâ— and preached they crucified him and rejected him in his person yet this cast them not off till Luke 13. 46. they put away the offers of grace by the Servants of Christ from them and now the Apostles are to shake off the dust of their feet against such as those Thirdly It is offered with vehement desires to accept of it 2 Cor. 6. 1. Psal. 81. 11. We beseech you receive not Gods grace in vaine for you may say There is some offer but the Lord desires it not in good earnest never did man desire to get the affection of another most beautiful as the Lord doth thee that hast none we use to judge of the affection of another to a thing by what he is willing to part with for it As he that sold all for the pearle and bought it So the Lord is content to part with all he hath to thee the dearest thing he hath is his precious blood and all fruits and benefits of it his Spirit to comfort himself to dwell with thee his Father to love thee his Kingdome to receive thee his sweetest promises to assure and stablish thee all things except his glory it is â—ot fit that you should receive that but for him to receive it from thee and giving it to him is better than having of it to thy self To thee I say that art like an incarnate Devil Dead and Damned and undone for ever unless thou accept of this Grace is all this Mercy of the Gospel tendered Fourthly It is offered freely Isa. 55. 1 2. For this makes many stand and wonder Why should the Lord make love to me so vile so unworthy good for nothing but to sin dry bones or what need hath the Lord of me what can I do for him what can I add to him why goeth he not into the Palaces of Princes to call in them but that he should deale thus with me that have sinned worse than Paul â—efore conversion not ignorantly I have known the grace of Christ yet rejected it and have gone on desperately have been mad in following my lovers forsaking the Lord True I know no cause but only his free love because he hath compassion on thee and because 't is for his grace sake hence he desires it vehemently for that is worthy to be honoured received embraced of thee Methinks it is in this case as 't is with poor Marines whose ship is wrackt many drowned and they cast upon the shore one comes to them and offers them house and meat and home they tell him We are poor men havenothing to pay true I know that but I have compassion upon you because I see you are distressed men so 't is here with the Lord Jesus I know thou hast nothing to require me but I have compassion upon thee accept my grace take it live upon it because thou art a distressed soul God hath shewn wondrous mercy in giving life now I offer more one would thâ—nk now surely men should be glad to accept of this grace Quest. Vpon what tâ—rmes is this offer of love made Answ. There is nothing required but only and meerly receiving of it Iohn 1. 12. Under the Law it was Do all this but the Gospel saith not so but Reâ—eive me who have done all and suffered also with thy whole heart as it was in the Land of promise nothing required but going up and possess it here it 's no more Prov. 4. 8. She shall bring thee to hâ—nour when thou dost embrace her The offer of love is like the offer of a rich portion nothing required but receiving it thankfully and so living upon it so Psal. 16. 5 6 7. I thank the Lord that gave me counsel c. Or as it is in the offer of a Prince to a Traitour he offers life to him Upon what termes I could crush thee as a fly between my fingers but I desire nothing only accept my favour come and embrace me and then live under my Government in my Kingdome because that I love thy company and because here is my honour and thy safety so doth the Lord in the Gospel the Lord professeth he had rather a soul
thee from Christ and 't is never overcome by love till now Let a man be â—n never such feares and troubles of minde and sinkings of heart and soon after he pretends to great joyes and assurance but sin is not overcome though it be sâ—ibbed and hid yet it will overcome you at last and would pull thee down from heaven if ever thou wert there As if one that makes suit to another and she is forced to give consent but she hath her heart still to another Lover he will never have her Not that the Saints are really free from all sins and weaknesses but they are free from peace with sin though not free from War with sin till death as when two Lovers are faln out it 's enough if the League be broken 2. Degree The apprehending love of Christ it saâ—iates fills and feeds the soul with the sweetness of its self now the soul being come to Christ and seeing the heighth and depth of the love and pity of Christ. Psal. 65. 2 3 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest he shall be satisfied the stony ground received the Word with joy was affected with the grace of Christ as one that stands by where smells are but smells do not feed or they may taste but tastes do not feed nor satisfie So 't is here You know we feed on our meat that we may be strengthened thereby and it may be turned to nourishment and good blood and flesh and be made one with us so Christ gives himself to be spiritually eaten by Faith out of an earnest desire that he may have a neare a very near union to him and he to us Now the maine end of eating is satisfying and if a man be satiated with it though â—e think it will never prove nourishment yet it doth So where life is c. Ioh. 6. 56. He dwells in me and I in him If a man tastes not a greater good in Christ than in his lusts he will fall to them againe from Christ but if he feeds on Christ and is satiate with him never can he hunger againe otherwise the soul will say It was better with me once than now it is Solomon though he tasted all good of the creatures after he knew God and God had appeared twice to him yet he felt them fall short of what he once found and at last he remembred his rest When Abram gave his children giâ—ts he did not lay hold on them with special love but to him to whom he gave his Inheritance So the Lord may take hold on a man and give him many abilities but when he gives himself as an Inheritance and portion this is special love and whâ—â— is that known viz. when the soul is fully satiated with it Psalme 16. 2 3 4. And hence the Prodigal he did not know he should be received but when he came Make me a servant if not a Son saith he and his Father hung about his neck c. So here Exâ—dus 6. 3. God hath two wayes to satisfie his people 〈…〉 1. By fulfilling his promises 2. By manifesting himself and that to their satisfying as sufficient to do all what he hath promised Oh Consider of this you that have seen mercy but it hath not satiated you nor doth yet but you have other bread to feed on the Lord never took hold on you 3. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus satiated the soule it constâ—aines the soule to live and act for Christ. Now what shall I do for the Lord and the poor soule begins to lament dayes past of folly and secretly desires of the Lord it might rather not live than not live to him and though happily it often serves sin and self yet the soul accounts that life death and so laments â—t before the Lord 2 Cor. 5. 15 16. That they that live might live to him John 6. 57. He that believeth in me shall live by me i. e. both by me and for me and Christ apprehends the soul fast now for Christ must rather lose his life than lose this soul. Look as 't is with a Graft put the science close by the stock tye it fast if there it withers and rather loseth life than gets it we say Surely it 's not put in right for if it were the living Stock would convey sap and nourishment to it So 't is here some herbs are very precious but for ornament rather thaâ— use so Christ is deare but what use do you make of Christ what life do you fetch from Christ the least joynt in a mans finger united to the soul hath life of it but Signets though near to the finger yet they have no life and hence no union and hence no members so the Saints have life though weak but unregenerate men as Signets may be near life and near the true Members of Christ that be quickened but receive no Life Gluttons will feed that they may go to sleeping others that they may fall a working So many take Christ and get some peace and then turn Grace into wantonness and so sleep in their sloth but a gracious heart all his prayers and feeding is that he might have strength and heart to live and work for Christ Hath the Lord pitied pardoned how Lord shall I now live in my Calling now his friends are by him pityed now he is fruitful and mourns when others be not so 4. Degree This apprehending love of Christ having thus constrained the soul it ever follows it and dwells in it Ioh. 14. 17. For after Christ hath apprehended the soul so as that the soul thinks it shall never be as it hath been before yet oh the lamentable decayes and losses that it feels it loseth favour and life too afterward and lives against Christ sometimes a thing never to be lamented enough but mark if Christ hath apprehended he will not forsake the soul though it hath forsaken him and hence the Lord by his constant assistance of the Spirit recovers it again brings it back again and that after questionings sometimes if ever there was grace indeed in it yea â—f not yet oh that it should thus forsake the Lord nay the Lord sometime preventing before it was seeking Iudas fails the Lord never looks after him Peter falls Christ looks after him and recovers him all the Disciples denied Christ and fled after promise never to do so yet saith he Mark 14. 28 16 7. I 'le go beâ—ore you to Galilee my Spâ—rit is in you and shall be in you though you grâ—eve it and sad â— Adam falls and one sin cut him from Gods hold of him hence he dasheâ—h quite to pieces but now Christ upholding on other termes hence though his people forsake him yet he holds them still fast and sure and keeps â—hem from breaking utterly to pieces nay if they be as water spilt on the ground he will gather them up againe he deals not so wiâ—h others Iohn 6. 66. Many forsake him being never
suffer the Lord Jesus to bruise or cross its will that so he may prevaile over the resistancy of it A strong arme a strong man when his arme is bruised or broken or wounded takes away the act of resistance as taking away the very life from it takes away the very power of resistance so Christ would unite himself to the soul there can be no constant union where there is constant resistance Christ comes to take away that hence bruises and wounds the soul outwardly sometime in name estate inwardly in conscience in heart Now here is mens folly That they will not be humbled when they heare of their estate in the Word they will not believe 't is so though they stand all the while convinced therein as if they had been named nay they will not think of it if it begins to trouble them or if they do begin they think it is the temptation of the Devil and if their estates or names begin to dye they will not be poor nor despised they had rather dye or live in vexing and fretting rather than yield they will have Gods Will bowed to theirs not theirs to the Lord nor yield themselves Captives to his mercy let him do with them what he will who owes them nothing Thus it was with Ephraim Capernaum heard admired embraced Christ but yet repented not that was to live in the smoke and fire Wo to you saith he for it Ier. 6. 7 8. Be instructed He saith not Instruct thy self but be instructed be convinced be humbled for thy sin lest my soul depart I am with thee yet to pardon it yet to take it away Secondly When they will not be gathered to Christ nor come to him nor receive his love when it comes to them but put it farre from them as much as in them lies The Disciples told Thomas Christ was risen but he would not believe unless he saw him nay unless he felt nay unless he felt his very wounds Christ pities and beares with the weakness of Faith But saith he be no more faithless but faithful and hence saith he Blessed are they which have not seen and yet believed this Christ complaines of in the Jewes He would have gathered them and they would not Now here resistance is made two wayes 1. By the will when the soul sees the offer of love faire and full but will not be drawn to close with it because it knows whether to go and live and be yet well enough without it Iohn 6. 68. Whether shall I go It hath some other Lovers to give it content but loss of Christs love is not for the present as bitter as death to him because having of it is not life to him because something else is his life this is enmity of heart and indeed the root is worse if worse may be you can finde some pillow to ease you when you refuse Christs love to help you 2. By the minde the soul knows not whether to go and yet the minde doth not not will meditate with fixed meditations on the grace of Christ whereby it might be drawn to Christ but pores upon its sinnes and unbelief and feares and objects strongly and continually against the Lord. Isaiah 40. 27 28. Hast not seen c. Beloved 'T is with the minde as it is with burning glasses hold them to the Sun and you gather and unite the beames that they burn So the soule by musing on Christs Love Object Many say I cannot believe though I see a command for it and God will not help me Answer The fault is not here but in this You will not use this means in musing on the gracious freeness riches and need of his love Psal. 6â— 6 7. but on the earth 1. Object You will say I cannot but resist Answer Yet I pray give us leave to exhort you to believe give Peter leave to perswade Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted the Lord requires that only it may be the Lord may go away from thy soul and take his leave of thee for ever and if you did know you would noâ— crucifie nor resist the Lord of glory if you would consider you would know 2. Object I finde my heart much affected and drawn but then I am afraid of prâ—suming â—ow shall I know when I may close with the Lord Answ. 1. When the Merchant hath sold all let him take the Pearl and enrich himself with it the Devil may grudge thee it but the Lord doth not will not 2. When the Lord comes to draw indeed you cannot but accept your need will be so great the offer so faire love so abundant and like the honey comb dropping into thy heart before thou suckest it and Christ so dear that thou canst not tread upon hâ—m whom God hath smitten for thee Mary Iob. 20. 15 16 17. stands weeping at last Christ appeares Woman why weepest thou whom seckest thou she knew him not hence her heart stirres not but at last he calls her by her name and then she knew him and saw him present Rabboni saith she and now had she best apprehend Yea she cannot but embrace him Oh touch me not as yet saith he c. Of Exhortation To labour that the Lord Jesus may apprehend you I know it 's nothing but his mercy can move him to it even to take away that resistance of your hearts but yet heare his voice as well as know his power and harden not your hearts whiles it is called to day in use of means for this end Psal. 61. 7. 1. Consider your need of this Isa. 42. 1. Behold my servant whom I uphold Did Christ need Yes Christ himself must be supported by the power of the Lord Psal. 40. 11 12. Let thy mercy and truth continually â—reserve me and this was not only when sinnes swallowed him up but when he had been preserved Psalme 17. 5 6. Hold up my goings You are gone in a moment if the Lord lets his hold go you are kept in strong holds in Iron bolts in invisible everlasting chaines in the Dungeon where no water is unless the arme of Christ help 2. Consider the benefit of it Acts 2. 24 25. It was impossible Christ should be held under paines of death because of his Princely Spirit exalting him so here Christ is and will be with you and when once he hath apprehended you none can pull you out of his hands no not the Fathers hand that was angry and he will never cast away his Ioh. 10. 29. when they come to him 3. Consider how few finde this Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arme of the Lord revealed and who hath believed our report both joyned together the arme is Christ and the power of Christ by his Spirit in the hearts of his Elect but for want of this it is that one lives loosely and another falls foulely and never riseth another falls secretly and is never known and dyes in a dreame c. and that there is
now is not Christ present with his people ruling and judging among his people Yes but Christ â—udgeth now mediately by meanes of his servants and hence he not giving and they not having perfect knowledge of the secrets of men hearâ—s noâ— having perfâ—ct hatred of the evil and hypoâ—risie of mens hearts hence they are noâ— separated now not cannot be â—hough the â—ervants of God should be very watchful so long as they cannot see nor convince men of all their Hypocrisie some â—ight and life he gives them to see beyond theâ— own natural abilities but it is not perfected and hence his work is as the instruments are imperfect but now when Christ himself comes immediately to judge and they fall into his hands he can perfectly see all their secret evils he hath his eyes like a flaming 〈◊〉 and themselves shall know and all Churches shall know nay all the world shall know that he is â— Goâ— searching the hearâ—s and reines 1 Sam. 16. 7. and he perfectly hates Hypocrisie he regards not any mans person or parts or profession or kindnesses or relations which move us many times to accept whom â—he refuseth against some â—ight but as â—tis If. 〈◊〉 8 He haâ—es robbery in 〈◊〉 offeâ—ings and loves judgement and hence the more present Christ is with his people the more able are they to discerne as Petâ—r the secrets of Anaâ—ias in the Primitive times or the Lord discernes for them and by some inexpected way or other little thought of to themselves discovers them by their own mouths or base actions by their fruits you shall know them Matthew 22. 12. when the King came he was speechless whom the Guests could not dâ—scerne So here men have many things to sayâ— for themselves who when they come before Christ will be sâ—â—uck dumb A wise Prince when he judgeth by inferiour Officers they may discern of some cases but if a King as Solomon was present secrets which they see not would be found out so â—ere Reas. 2. Because this is part of the Curse upon Hypocâ—â—tes To be caâ—â— out of the fellowship of the Elect secret sinnes do not only separaâ—e â—â— from Christ but from all out fellowship with the Saints which next to se paration from Christ is the greatest evil in the world It comforts the hearts of Hypocrites they are loved of good people and liked of good people and though prâ—vy to a world of filth which a gracious heart is ashamed of and loaths himself for and thinks himself not worthy of a look of love from any of the least yet Hypocrites quiet themselves if they can cover it from the eyes of Gods people Matth. 24. 40. but now they shall no longer rejoyce under the shadow of these Vines No the Lord will separate them to evil Dâ—ut 29. 21. which is partly begun now and perfected afterward Mat. 8. 11 12. they shall see Abraham and Isaac in Gods Kingdome and mourn when themselves are cast out Reas. 3. For the joy and comfort of the Saints for it 's a wonderful joy to the heart to enjoy fellowship of Saints aloue when in a Sacrament we see prophane people approach to it it troubles us grieves us when we come to a place where we may be perswaded of the uprightness of all it 's very sweet but now there is some feare and hence less joy but when we shall see the Saints together and say These are they who are eternally beloved of Christ deare to him and to be with them and be asone this is very sweet those that love together only rejoyce to be alone together so Saints so Christ himself 1 Thes. 4. ult Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that keep his commands and may go to the City for without are dogs and those who make lyes c. Reason 4. In regard of the Glory of Chrâ—st and Honour of Christ. First Hereby Christs infinite wisdome searching the secrets of all hearts shall be seen and that before all the World 1 Cor. 14. 25. 't is said when the secrets of mens hearts are discovered they shall fall down and say Verily God is in you Rev. 2. 23 All Churches shall know c. Why are Churches so ignorant of that Yes they believe it in the general but they shall see it in the example as well as in the rule more fully afterward We think he searcheth all hearts but are there no hypocrites to be found in such and such Churches Yes he shews some even in such and the more secreâ— and subtle any thing hath been the more openly will the Lord Reveale it because this makes the more for Him 2. Hereby Christ shews his exceeding great love to his people in parting them and others Iohn 17. 23. I in them that the world may know c. Gen. 6. 8. Noâ—h found favouâ— Wherein was that shewn Verse 7. I 'le destroy man and â—east but Noab found favour and ver 13. Make aâ— Ark c. 3. Hereby he sheweth his acceptance of the uprightness of the hearts and wayes of his servants which it may be are poor and mean in their own eyes but precious in the sight of the Lord above all the pompous furniture and pithless profession of Hypocrites Maâ— 3. 16 18. hence Mat. 25. Come take the Kingdome for you c. What is glorious in the worlds is vile in the Lords eyes Let none be then offended at the Apostacy of men eminent in profession from the wayes of God in the purest and most reformed Churches What are these people say some scorners better than others some of these make a greater shew than others and yet they fall What are these Churches better than others where there is no such examination noâ— trial aâ—d these be your Church-members and your holy people and your Covenâ—ntâ—râ— and thus men stumble Oh consider in the purest Churches there be many foolish whom Christ will separate one from another and therefore if Christ dâ—â—h give a 〈◊〉 of this before hand and those that are vile before him he makes them vile before others that all Israel may see and feare do not wonder at it Isa. 32. 5 6. The Churle shall be no more called libâ—râ—â— fâ—â— he will speak and think and work so Luke 12. 2. Nothing secreâ— but it shall be â—â—reâ—led many secret evils are hid but it shall be but in part here Christ saw his Disciples apt to be offended at the fall of Iudas Did not he know him then he was not the Son of God or if he did why did he suffer him Saith he Iohn 13. 18. He that eats bread shall lifâ— up his heel against me that the Scripture may be fulfilled and 't is the portion of the Churches and people of God to be troubled with such as these that the Scriptures may be fulfilled therefore be not offended it ever hath bâ—en so in the Primitive times as well as in Christs Family Paul foreâ—ells of Wolves devouring the Flock arising out of
that by him the worlds were made Heb. 1. and all creatures governed and a man mâ—y see him in his trading with others and himself all comes from him that a man may say the Lord hath done all this and that for me and yet strangers to Chriâ—â— And if men be ignorant of him here he may do such wonderful things before their eyes that they cannot but wonder and say this is the Lords work and yet know him not Met. 11. 20. He upbraided the Cities where most of his mighty works were done but they saw him not Iohn 15. 24. If I had not done c. the Lord may work strange temporal deliverances that you may know all power is in Christs hand to save and pardon Mat. 8. 27. so as to marvail and not envy What manner of man is this that winds and seas obey him 'T is true the Saints do know the Lord here but they are not idle spectators and receivers of them but Oh that I might see and have that Christ himself they do him no good give him no content without him as he said What givest thou me if I go childlesse Iohn 9. Christ had opened the blind mans eyes and yet he cries Lord who is he vers 36 37 38. whereas others see the works of Christ and vanish or if affected an evill spirit comes on them as on Sâ—â—l when he saw Davids love 3. There is a litteral knowledg of the Lord Jesus by the bare letter only of the Word and 't is wrought in this manner A man doth not only take up the knowledg of Christ by report nor from his works but he hears reads is well Catechiz'd concerning Christ and all his Offices and Benefits that there is much light let in hence his mind having those litteral relations guesseth at them and conceives of them and because the mind is carnal it apprehends them in a carnal manner though in thinks it sees Christ truly Hence a man having a form of this knowledg in his head he may be able to express much and make a large confession of his Faith discoâ—rse of points of controversie in matters that concern Christ and justification by Christ c. and instruct others and yet having no more know not all thiâ— while what the Lord Jesus is First Because as he was a carnal Jew that had but the form of Knowledg in the Law Rom. 2. 20. so he is but a carnal Christian that hath but a form of Knowledg in the Gosâ—el The Jews were exceedingly versed in Scripture and boasted they heard God and saw God Christ tells them they never heard his voice nor saw his face Iohn 5. 37. i. e. they only saw it litterally not savingly Secondly This is but a carnal knowledg which letter and fancy beget 1 Cor. 2. 14. He cannot know them because they are spiritually discerned Thirdly 'T is a dead Knowledg or will be dead and unsavory and hence many that know much of Christ feed on their lusts and Dunghill delights because their Knowledg feeds them not fills them not as fancies do not feed Fourthly 'T is a fâ—lse Knowledg for give a blind man a description of the Sun or a taâ—â—eless man of honey he may set up a false Image and deceive himself and so doth this Many set up a false Image of Christ and trust to that Or as in the description of another Country when he sees it then he sees he was deceived so Saints see they were deceived and saw not Christ nor Sin nor God and so shall men in Heâ—â— see hence Isai. 6. 9. In seeing they see not how came that to ass they did see but saw not really Fifâ—hly 'T is such a Knowâ—edg as hinders from saving-knowledg of Christ Iohn 9. 39. I came that they that see might be made blind The wise learned Corinthians must become foolishness and the light that is in thee is darkness This light stands in your light and yet this is the Knowledg that thousand thousands content themselveâ— withall and hence catch hold on Christ and think they have him when in truth 't is but the Image and fancy of him What then is this knowledg or seeing of Christ There is a seeing of Christ after a man believes which is Christ in his love c. but I speak of that first sight of him that precedes the second act of Faith and 't is an intuitive or real sight of him as he is in his Glory Câ—rist reveals his wonderful glory to the soul really as ex gr A man hears sin to be the greatest evil and sometime conceives by argument how but sees not the thing sin though he sees the word sin so a man that never travailed into forraign parts may hear and read and speak of Countries or as Herbalists read of the nature of Plants and Treeâ— yet never saw the things nay trample upon them when they see them so it is one thing to read of the Sun in a Book or to know it by relation another thing to know it by sight This is therefore the saving-knowledg of Christ to see the Lord in his Glory as he is not perfectly for that is in Heaven hence we shall there see him and be like unto him but imperfectly and in part 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed here into the same Image And this appears from these four Grounds 1. That Knowledg the Saints have of Christ 't is not by bare word only but also bâ— the Spirit The word relates Christ but the Spirit is the interpreter of the Word the Interpreter of Heaven must interpret the language of Heaven Now the Spirit ever shews us things as they are even though they be deep things and mysteries it makes them plain 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. As the Sun when it ariseth it scatters all darknesse so when this dayâ—ster ariseth Not that these things are revealed without the Word for 2 Cor. 2. 14. and 2 Cor. 4. 4. lest the light of the Gospel should shine 't is by the Word that the Spirit doth enlighten 2. Because the sight of the Knowledg of Christ 't is as the knowledg of a thing in a glass 1 Cor. 13. 12. Now though you see not the man face to face yet if you see him in a glasse there you see him as he is Quod videtur in speculo non est imago as some think A man may know another by relation or by some picture but in a glass that is more full The Jews they saw Christ but it was under Vails and Types and Pictures of him this was obscure under the Gospel the vâ—il is pulled off aud with open face we see as in a glasse the glory of the Lord. In Heaven the glasse is taken away and then we see as we are seen 3. Because that estate the Saints are translated into is a state of Glory Hence when justified then glorified Hence as that sanctification that is in the will is the beginning of the life